not_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v allege_v our_o own_o conceit_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o help_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a profitable_a mean_n as_o 1_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n etc._n diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o translation_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v papist_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o and_o which_o the_o rhâ—mist_n translate_v a_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a beside_o every_o language_n have_v proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n in_o other_o language_n will_v seem_v obsurd_a so_o that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a 2_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n whereby_o proper_a and_o figurative_a phrase_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o whereby_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o word_n and_o just_a consequence_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v observe_v these_o especial_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a wherein_o the_o valearned_a must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a 3_o knowledge_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o sense_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o literal_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n ground_v thereon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o thus_o may_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n &c_n which_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a be_v easy_o find_v out_o 5_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a by_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o perspicuous_a place_n the_o obscure_a will_v be_v make_v perspicuous_a 6_o prayer_n 11._o for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o be_v obtain_v therefore_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 7_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v god_n give_v over_o such_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o receive_v not_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n a_o sword_n sword_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o who_o can_v well_o use_v a_o sword_n find_v a_o great_a use_n hereof_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o be_v to_o annoy_v drive_v back_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n enemy_n 10_o this_o double_a use_n do_v eleazar_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n make_v of_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n therewith_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o defend_v â—s_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o also_o â—o_o drive_v away_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n manner_n of_o use_v the_o word_n â—n_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n by_o it_o he_o do_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o 4._o first_o and_o 7._o second_o assault_n and_o 10._o by_o it_o in_o the_o â—hird_n he_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o thus_o he_o use_v it_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n with_o scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n â—nd_v other_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o christ_n â—sually_o he_o 5._o defend_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n he_o 44._o confound_v they_o so_o do_v etc._n steâ—hen_n 28._o apollo_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n also_o may_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o subdue_v 8._o as_o flesh_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o sword_n wherefore_o as_o gentleman_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n always_o have_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n ready_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o spoil_v their_o enemy_n so_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o readiness_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o natural_a man_n for_o their_o body_n §._o 5._o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 21._o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o oppose_v to_o a_o material_a sword_n make_v of_o mettle_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o carnal_a be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 12._o lively_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o souâ—_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o pierce_v so_o deep_a it_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n annoy_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o a_o spirit_n behold_v god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o weapon_n as_o our_o great_a enemy_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v dread_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a skilful_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v iâ—_n we_o 14._o need_v not_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v 28_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o strike_v dread_a and_o terror_n into_o they_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n knowledge_n four_o especial_a grace_n be_v needful_a first_o knowledge_n second_o wisdom_n three_o faith_n four_o obedience_n 1_o for_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v by_o the_o word_n understand_v and_o know_v what_o god_n say_v what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o which_o we_o have_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85._o 8_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n demet._n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o waven_a and_o never_o establish_v in_o any_o truth_n whether_o it_o concern_v judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o yet_o with_o courage_n resist_v any_o contrary_a corruption_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n for_o this_o observe_v these_o direction_n use_v 1_o read_v the_o word_n diligent_o and_o frequent_o 13_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o other_o but_o also_o alone_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o observe_v it_o have_v set_v time_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n thy_o task_n be_v omit_v at_o one_o time_n double_v it_o another_o time_n 2_o 8_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v read_v 97_o meditation_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v both_o understanding_n and_o memory_n a_o thing_n at_o first_o read_v be_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v serious_o
but_o we_o keep_v nothing_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v his_o due_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n have_v dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o diabolical_a property_n to_o raise_v unjust_a quarrel_n and_o by_o force_n to_o seek_v to_o wring_v from_o any_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o rightâ—_n unto_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v upon_o lawful_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o with_o confidence_n call_v for_o god_n aid_n yea_o also_o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o §._o 3._o of_o resist_v one_o offensive_a weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n enemy_n which_o be_v a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la §._o 4._o of_o stand_v at_o defiance_n every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n fly_v be_v for_o the_o forepart_n of_o a_o man_n never_o a_o piece_n for_o his_o back_n or_o hind-part_n what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n face_n to_o face_n and_o never_o show_v they_o our_o back_n never_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o have_v 11._o nâ—hemias_n holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v shall_v such_o as_o we_o fly_v oft_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v wrestle_v stand_v resist_v etc._n etc._n never_o persuade_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v that_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o satan_n we_o may_v wise_o avoid_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o when_o by_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o slavery_n and_o thus_o 14._o we_o be_v command_v to_o to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n to_o 22._o fly_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o timorous_o to_o cease_v from_o resist_a temptation_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n be_v dangerous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v satan_n even_o insult_v over_o god_n himself_o 5._o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v and_o get_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o fly_v from_o god_n who_o have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o field_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v content_v it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o conquest_n that_o he_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n 8._o he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v §._o 5._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n fence_v i_o find_v a_o christian_a soldier_n arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o his_o head_n and_o face_n a_o breastplate_n together_o with_o the_o tasset_n and_o cush_n from_o neck_n to_o middle_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o knee_n a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o greaves_n from_o knee_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o sword_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o shield_n for_o the_o left_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o whole_a armour_n use_v 1_o so_o whole_a and_o complete_a be_v this_o armour_n as_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o to_o add_v to_o it_o or_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o reject_v this_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o clout_n and_o paper_n armour_n of_o papist_n and_o worldling_n so_o it_o be_v childishness_n and_o mere_a folly_n to_o cover_v this_o whole_a armour_n over_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o needless_o clog_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n such_o be_v they_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o harm_n to_o have_v humane_a tradition_n add_v thereto_o or_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n to_o do_v no_o harm_n or_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o yet_o no_o hurt_n to_o join_v work_n also_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o every_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o bold_o may_v we_o defy_v our_o enemy_n have_v it_o on_o and_o not_o fear_v what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o us._n these_o use_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o now_o further_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o three_o part_n girdle_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o in_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v truth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n three_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o four_o what_o wile_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o fourfold_a truth_n 1._o of_o judgement_n judgement_n 2._o of_o heart_n 3._o of_o speech_n 4._o of_o action_n truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v when_o a_o man_n judgement_n agreee_v with_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o may_v be_v warrant_v thereby_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o inform_v by_o his_o word_n remain_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v then_o be_v there_o truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n this_o truth_n be_v it_o for_o which_o 12._o saint_n peter_n commend_v the_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o 15_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n truth_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o god_n love_v and_o 3._o wherewith_o hezekiah_n comfort_v himself_o yea_o which_o he_o plead_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n truth_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n both_o with_o his_o mind_n speech_n and_o also_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n oft_o affirm_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o lie_v 7._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o falsehood_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o truth_n of_o action_n action_n be_v a_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o man_n when_o man_n neither_o make_v show_v of_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o or_o of_o do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o truth_n be_v in_o nathaniel_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n §._o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v some_o apply_v the_o truth_n here_o mention_v to_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o only_a the_o soundness_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o carriage_n but_o whosoever_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o forename_a branch_n of_o truth_n come_v as_o i_o take_v it_o short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n all_o of_o they_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o girdle_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o general_a property_n salt_n which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o savoury_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a lump_n must_v be_v leaven_a with_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n
likewise_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o job_n courage_n and_o constancy_n 3._o this_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o hezekâ—ahs_n prayer_n 1._o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n trial_n &_o examination_n 4._o this_o uphold_v paul_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o §._o 5._o of_o get_v truth_n point_n 3_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o spiritual_a belt_n be_v declare_v by_o expound_v solomon_n truth_n who_o exhort_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o sell_v it_o this_o advice_n concern_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v it_o they_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o that_o this_o direction_n may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v we_o be_v well_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o no._n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v that_o to_o truth_n which_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v truth_n prove_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n which_o make_v a_o more_o sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n §._o 6._o how_o trial_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v assure_o sound_a and_o true_a to_o this_o tend_v 21_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o that_o of_o saint_n john_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o christ_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a judge_n a_o most_o perfect_a sufficient_a impartial_a judge_n they_o who_o make_v any_o other_o judge_n may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v here_o see_v what_o wrong_v popish_a guide_n do_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o keep_v from_o they_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o idiot_n they_o be_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v such_o be_v they_o among_o we_o who_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a no_o marvel_v they_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o remove_v they_o want_v this_o girdle_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o 2_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n seat_v in_o our_o understanding_n heart_n then_o be_v we_o further_o to_o observe_v whether_o like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n 3._o and_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n it_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o heart_n whether_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v that_o david_n thorough_o search_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o or_o else_o dare_v he_o not_o with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n trial_n 9_o the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o job_n hezechiah_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o through_o try_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o man_n themselves_o if_o at_o least_o they_o dive_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o some_o be_v such_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n condemn_v themselves_o as_o 9_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n other_o so_o simple_a as_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o 33._o like_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n many_o have_v think_v better_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o by_o proof_n and_o event_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v by_o our_o disposition_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n from_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n if_o then_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o upright_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 9_o as_o joseph_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o they_o 3_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n action_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o stream_n thereof_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o search_v whether_o from_o this_o clear_a spring_n there_o flow_v forth_o clear_a water_n and_o so_o see_v what_o correspondency_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o now_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v whether_o our_o speech_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o utter_v and_o with_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o whether_o our_o action_n be_v plain_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a but_o also_o whether_o that_o true_a and_o good_a communication_n which_o we_o utter_v and_o those_o true_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v do_v come_v 45._o from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o trial_n note_v these_o few_o direction_n §._o 7._o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n truth_n what_o move_v we_o thereunto_o whether_o popular_a applause_n 5._o as_o the_o sribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n or_o credit_n and_o estimation_n as_o 30_o saul_n or_o profit_n as_o 23._o the_o schechemite_n or_o respect_v to_o some_o man_n as_o 17._o joash_n and_o his_o people_n or_o desire_v of_o quiet_a and_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o 17._o they_o which_o become_v jew_n in_o mordecay_n time_n or_o company_n and_o example_n of_o other_o as_o 1._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n or_o intent_n to_o work_v some_o mischief_n as_o 9_o jezabel_n and_o 6._o ishmael_n these_o and_o such_o other_o by-respect_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o make_v show_v of_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o leven_n 6._o which_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v watchful_a over_o their_o word_n and_o action_n but_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o thing_n want_v this_o leven_n of_o truth_n as_o 20._o herod_n 3_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o strictt_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n they_o who_o pretend_v much_o truth_n in_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n and_o be_v careless_a and_o dissolute_a in_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n have_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 23._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 4_o what_o order_n we_o observe_v truth_n whether_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o look_v to_o our_o own_o speech_n and_o action_n 4._o many_o will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v check_v other_o for_o fail_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v most_o faulty_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o such_o 3._o christ_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n §._o 8._o of_o buy_v truth_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o search_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o if_o upon_o this_o search_n we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o wiseman_n advice_n truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o possible_o we_o can_v for_o attain_v unto_o and_o possess_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o depart_n from_o and_o forsake_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o because_o they_o and_o truth_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o the_o metaphor_n of_o buy_v imply_v a_o let_v go_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o other_o thing_n excellentlie_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o 45._o parable_n which_o christ_n utter_v one_o of_o a_o man_n
other_o side_n much_o trouble_n &_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v if_o they_o cannot_v clean_o overthrow_v truth_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o adulterate_a it_o witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n time_n and_o every_o age_n ever_o since_o i_o will_v our_o age_n and_o country_n be_v free_a from_o it_o behold_v how_o busy_a popish_a jesuit_n priest_n and_o friar_n be_v what_o will_v they_o not_o give_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n §._o 13._o how_o sincerity_n be_v assault_v so_o likewise_o for_o sincerity_n how_o do_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o these_o be_v as_o spiteful_o bend_v against_o we_o for_o sincerity_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o action_n as_o papist_n be_v for_o verity_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o some_o hate_n those_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o upright_o as_o 8._o ahab_n hate_v micaiah_n some_o scoff_n at_o they_o as_o 9_o ishmael_n at_o isaac_n say_v plain_a deal_n be_v a_o jewel_n proverb_n and_o he_o that_o use_v it_o will_v die_v a_o beggar_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n though_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v far_a from_o it_o especial_o if_o god_n suffer_v any_o affliction_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o 9_o on_o his_o servant_n job_n then_o with_o e_o job_n wife_n and_o friend_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v only_o in_o show_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n but_o if_o any_o that_o indeed_o with_o a_o hollow_a heart_n have_v make_v profession_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o so_o be_v discover_v as_o judas_n ananias_n demas_n and_o such_o other_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o most_o upright_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v remain_v constant_a as_o job_n do_v and_o not_o suffer_v their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n to_o be_v outface_v 5._o then_o will_v they_o object_v against_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o say_v of_o they_o how_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o yourselves_o yet_o other_o and_o those_o good_a man_n too_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o you_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n then_o to_o your_o own_o for_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o partial_a in_o judge_v themselves_o many_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a discouragement_n have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o as_o better_o esteem_v it_o they_o they_o other_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o conversation_n show_v themselves_o as_o superstitious_a or_o profane_a as_o the_o worst_a i_o will_v therefore_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o those_o poisonous_a objection_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o show_v how_o these_o wile_n may_v be_v avoid_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n 1_o against_o fast_a hold_v truth_n in_o judgement_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o object_v one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a object_n 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a religion_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o moâ—t_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n the_o very_a bane_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v there_o be_v 5._o one_o faith_n in_o that_o christ_n term_v himself_o 6._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o life_n do_v he_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n 8._o that_o curse_n which_o the_o apostle_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o that_o preach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v preach_v aught_o to_o terrify_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n 12_o he_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o pretend_a danger_n in_o maintain_v truth_n object_n 2._o the_o danger_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o conspiracy_n treason_n and_o insurrection_n which_o prince_n and_o governous_a be_v subject_a unto_o if_o they_o be_v too_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v truth_n of_o religion_n or_o persecution_n which_o subject_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o if_o they_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o profess_v the_o truth_n answ_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n truth_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v god_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o protector_n so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o search_v after_o example_n of_o other_o age_n and_o place_n consider_v how_o miraculous_o god_n preserve_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n both_o from_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o also_o from_o many_o conspiracy_n of_o traitor_n at_o home_n after_o 44._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n prosperous_a reign_n in_o peace_n she_o end_v her_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n whatsoever_o many_o treason_n close_o cruel_a treason_n such_o as_o the_o like_a in_o all_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o have_v also_o be_v intend_v against_o our_o present_a royal_a sovereign_n what_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n they_o which_o lay_v the_o snare_n be_v catch_v themselves_o and_o he_o yet_o remain_v safe_a and_o long_o may_v he_o remain_v safe_a sure_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o land_n king_n our_o neighbour_n king_n think_v to_o avoid_v danger_n by_o let_v go_v â—he_v truth_n and_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n but_o thereby_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n what_o follow_v thereupon_o joy_n one_o sorry_a villain_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o guard_n as_o for_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o other_o 11_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n 13._o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o fast_o to_o hold_v truth_n §._o 16._o of_o the_o pretend_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o sincerity_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n 2_o against_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o remain_v steadfast_a therein_o be_v object_v 1._o vexation_n of_o mind_n 2._o wearisomeness_n 3._o outward_a trouble_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n object_n 1._o the_o devil_n suggest_v to_o many_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a always_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n upright_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a fail_n the_o conscience_n be_v so_o trouble_v as_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v quiet_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v best_a not_o at_o all_o to_o regard_v truth_n of_o heart_n answ_n despair_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o no_o more_o sovereign_a a_o preservative_n against_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o truth_n of_o heart_n 6._o this_o keep_v job_n from_o despair_n this_o make_v hezekiah_n bold_a 3._o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o heart_n every_o corruption_n though_o it_o argue_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o argue_v not_o hypocrisy_n if_o it_o steal_v into_o the_o heart_n against_o our_o honest_a purpose_n and_o against_o our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o be_v discern_v cause_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o christian_a watchfulness_n both_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intre_v in_o and_o also_o in_o keep_v it_o that_o the_o like_a enter_v not_o in_o again_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sound_a comfort_n if_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v ever_o trouble_v it_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o despair_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o pretend_a wearisomeness_n of_o sincerity_n object_n 2._o again_o he_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n always_o close_o unto_o us._n none_o can_v hold_v out_o the_o most_o upright_o have_v fall_v away_o as_o demas_n and_o other_o answ_n sweet_a it_o seem_v wearisome_a only_o to_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v it_o never_o know_v it_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o 30._o christ_n of_o his_o yoke_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o that_o indeed_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o
faith_n from_o faith_n proceed_v all_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n love_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o steed_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o any_o duty_n than_o love_n a_o love_a child_n will_v much_o more_o seek_v to_o please_v his_o father_n than_o a_o servile_a bondslave_n and_o a_o love_a friend_n will_v do_v much_o more_o kindness_n for_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v hire_v thereunto_o he_o that_o indeed_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v he_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o in_o his_o son_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o can_v but_o have_v his_o hearten_v arge_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o hope_n of_o reward_n no_o fear_n of_o revenge_n can_v so_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o love_v which_o faith_n work_v beside_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v perform_v without_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v no_o whit_n acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n accept_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n infinite_o much_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n give_v in_o way_n of_o presumptuous_a merit_n or_o else_o of_o slavish_a fear_n the_o objection_n therefore_o of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o who_o take_v liberty_n thereby_o either_o to_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o and_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet_n 3._o 16._o §._o 11._o of_o faith_n in_o general_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o transition_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n simple_o set_v down_o and_o to_o show_v what_o faith_n be_v point_n 2_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v a_o believe_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a be_v our_o english_a word_n faith_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 1_o fiâ—t_z dictum_fw-la be_v it_o so_o as_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o so_o also_o of_o the_o â—_o hebrew_n in_o which_o language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v truth_n &_o faith_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o common_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v usual_o utter_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n amen_n which_o signify_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o truth_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n this_o assent_n may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creâ—â—â—_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o word_n and_o may_v in_o general_n be_v define_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o common_a faith_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 22._o extraordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n that_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o this_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o some_o especial_a promise_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v give_v but_o at_o some_o special_a time_n to_o some_o special_a person_n on_o some_o special_a occasion_n 51_o by_o it_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v foretell_v or_o other_o 22._o great_a work_n do_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o then_o of_o that_o party_n which_o have_v it_o 10._o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a reprobate_n 22._o as_o in_o those_o who_o shall_v plead_v it_o at_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n but_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v either_o that_o which_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o draw_v the_o will_n also_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v common_o call_v as_o historical_a faith_n because_o thereby_o credence_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o history_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a this_o may_v one_o do_v which_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a affect_a 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n either_o to_o love_n god_n or_o fear_v he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o more_o for_o this_o faith_n for_o thus_o the_o very_a 19_o diâ—elâ—_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n faith_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o such_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n thereof_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o a_o season_n 13._o this_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n who_o in_o regard_n thereof_o yield_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o 35._o johns_n light_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o last_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o clean_o fade_v away_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o a_o man_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o trial_n 13._o christ_n fit_o compare_v this_o faith_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v but_o then_o with_o his_o life_n it_o end_v without_o any_o fruit_n as_o smoke_n that_o clean_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o in_o which_o respect_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o he_o die_v this_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n not_o because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v only_o make_v a_o outward_a flourish_n in_o show_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v man_n for_o than_o can_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v nor_o the_o man_n rejoice_v therein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a but_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o hypocrisy_n and_o also_o to_o other_o to_o be_v better_a and_o sound_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hypocrisy_n one_o whereby_o man_n purposely_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o as_o the_o 25._o pharisee_n another_o whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o 6._o paul_n that_o former_a arise_v from_o vainglory_n covetousness_n and_o such_o by_o respect_n this_o latter_a from_o ignorance_n simplicity_n slothfulness_n carelessness_n security_n and_o the_o like_a which_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v that_o grace_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o â—hem_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n this_o faith_n be_v call_v hypocritical_a in_o opposition_n to_o a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o true_a â—aving_a faith_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o true_a faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a faith_n then_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o a_o propriety_n call_v 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o when_o once_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n even_o to_o the_o possession_n &_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v save_v faith_n because_o 8._o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n or_o instrument_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n
it_o and_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v 5._o in_o much_o assurance_n because_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o preacher_n than_o ignorance_n instance_n the_o rude_a village_n of_o the_o country_n §._o 24._o of_o ignorance_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o ignorance_n be_v mere_a superstition_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o idolatry_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 8._o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v sernice_a to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n isa_n for_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n as_o christ_n imply_v say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 21._o 29._o yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n now_o ignorance_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o odious_a vice_n 8._o against_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o other_o notorious_a sin_n how_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o certain_o this_o cavil_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o knowledge_n for_o ignorance_n have_v spring_v either_o from_o envy_n whereby_o man_n grieve_v at_o the_o knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n which_o be_v in_o other_o or_o from_o ambition_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o or_o from_o policy_n seek_v thereby_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 29._o moses_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o 29._o paul_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 25._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o many_o hearer_n 5._o sug._n many_o who_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o free_v from_o assault_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n bear_v as_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o answ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v most_o wrongful_o blame_v a_o more_o in_o their_o eye_n who_o love_v the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o beam_n word_n a_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o themselves_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o hot_a and_o oft_o on_o a_o stone_n it_o soften_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o shine_v on_o clav_v it_o harden_v it_o stony_a heart_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v muddy_a claiey_n pollute_a heart_n be_v make_v worse_a the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n aright_o the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n ephesian_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o of_o the_o join_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n armour_n like_o a_o good_a captain_n have_v sufficient_o furnish_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o all_o needful_a spiritual_a armour_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o may_v get_v and_o well_o use_v this_o armour_n prayer_n the_o best_a general_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v prescribe_v be_v prayer_n for_o that_o armour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a we_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a armour_n we_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o giant_n armour_n in_o set_v down_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o so_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o and_o such_o a_o reference_n as_o imply_v a_o joint_a use_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o use_v the_o participle_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n pray_v take_v girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_n and_o sword_n pray_v hence_o i_o observe_v obser_n that_o to_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o defence_n or_o offence_n prayer_n must_v be_v add_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v add_v neither_o they_o nor_o this_o omit_v but_o both_o join_v together_o excellent_o be_v this_o of_o old_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o israelite_n manner_n of_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v arm_v and_o to_o fight_v so_o 9_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o go_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o to_o sound_v this_o sound_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n employ_v hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n note_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o 2._o chron._n 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o etc._n while_n joshua_n and_o the_o people_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o amalakite_n moses_n stand_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o their_o inward_a powerful_a prayer_n when_o moses_n let_v fall_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o leave_v to_o pray_v amalek_n prevail_v so_o while_o 10._o israel_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n samuel_n pray_v and_o while_o 1._o joab_n fight_v against_o aram_n david_n pray_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o 11_o asa_n 6._o jehosaphat_n 20._o hezekiah_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o in_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n be_v thus_o careful_a in_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o spirit_n 30._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v and_o 8._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v buffet_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v god_n who_o have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o safety_n reason_n will_v not_o cross_v his_o own_o ordinance_n without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o protect_v any_o but_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o armour_n aright_o it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v he_o wherefore_o because_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o we_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o and_o fight_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v §._o 2._o of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o presume_v and_o tempt_a god_n use_v be_v careful_a in_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_n betwixt_o two_o enormous_a extreme_n one_o of_o tempt_a god_n in_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n the_o other_o of_o presume_v against_o god_n in_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_v into_o both_o these_o extreme_n fall_v the_o israelite_n 2._o one_o while_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 4._o another_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o fight_v of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o presume_v obstinate_o rebellious_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v the_o mean_n they_o clean_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n they_o provoke_v god_n either_o 39_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o glory_n in_o or_o else_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49._o as_o he_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o goliath_n 23._o and_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o rock_n of_o rebellon_n and_o gulâ—e_v of_o presumption_n be_v so_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v as_o we_o manifest_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o seek_v strength_n of_o he_o 6._o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a grace_n add_v prayer_n pray_v for_o armour_n pray_v for_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o ability_n well_o to_o use_v armour_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o well_o use_v it_o be_v upright_o and_o pray_v righteous_a and_o pray_v patient_a faithful_a stead_n fast_o in_o hope_n expert_a in_o god_n word_n and_o pray_v pray_v before_o the_o fight_n fight_z and_o pray_v without_o prayer_n no_o good_a success_n can_v be_v expect_v through_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v assist_v §._o 3._o of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n
prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n at_o all_o 21._o god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o 2._o understandeth_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o aus_n god_n prayer_n be_v make_v not_o simple_o to_o make_v know_v the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o as_o otherwise_o god_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o testify_v man_n obedience_n to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o equity_n hereof_o but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o have_v god_n appoint_v very_o wise_o for_o many_o good_a reason_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o understand_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o want_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o good_a guide_a providence_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v ask_v we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o our_o want_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v supply_n of_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o supply_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o he_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o word_n right_a be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o many_o point_n be_v comprise_v under_o it_o they_o may_v all_o be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o matter_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o matter_n in_o general_n must_v be_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a aright_o the_o manner_n respect_v 1_o the_o person_n both_o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o also_o who_o make_v it_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v two_o especial_a property_n of_o he_o must_v be_v regard_v in_o prayer_n 1._o his_o greatness_n 2._o his_o goodness_n these_o two_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o word_n heaven_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v his_o greatness_n the_o title_n father_n his_o goodness_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n before_o which_o we_o appear_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o grace_n god_n glory_n and_o grace_n therefore_o must_v be_v due_o weigh_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a will_v move_v we_o 1._o to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a mediator_n 2._o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n §._o 8._o of_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o infinite_a as_o no_o creature_n much_o less_o weak_a sinful_a man_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n if_o the_o glorious_a angel_n can_v endure_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v vile_a sinner_n to_o who_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v 24._o a_o consume_a fire_n which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o fit_a mediator_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o this_o mediator_n be_v only_o one_o 5._o even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n no_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o both_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n into_o god_n presence_n 14._o this_o and_o this_o alone_a make_v we_o with_o boldness_n appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o pagan_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o christ_n as_o papist_n pray_v not_o aright_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o can_v they_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n and_o jealousy_n but_o they_o who_o by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n excellency_n carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o he_o this_o reverence_n must_v first_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o manifest_v by_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n §._o 9_o of_o inward_a reverence_n in_o prayer_n that_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v fear_v god_n fear_n and_o think_v of_o he_o reverent_o we_o must_v both_o before_o prayer_n meditate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v with_o heart_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dunghill_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n hold_v our_o heart_n close_o with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n for_o our_o prayer_n be_v then_o but_o 13._o lip-labour_n nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 10._o of_o word_n befit_v prayer_n word_n whereby_o this_o inward_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v word_n must_v be_v sit_v our_o matter_n and_o neither_o overcurious_a nor_o over-carelesse_a and_o loose_a curiosity_n of_o style_n hinder_v denotion_n and_o argue_v affectation_n it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o pray_v seek_v their_o own_o praise_n rather_o then_o go_n a_o loose_a stile_n to_o say_v the_o least_o argue_v too_o light_a esteem_n and_o too_o great_a neglect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n §._o 11._o of_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n our_o gesture_n must_v be_v 6._o reverend_a gesture_n and_o 6._o humble_a kneel_v be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o express_v both_o these_o and_o most_o proper_a to_o prayer_n saint_n 14._o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o very_a act_n of_o prayer_n by_o this_o gesture_n and_o 36._o use_v it_o himself_o if_o convenient_o we_o can_v kneel_v then_o stand_v 25._o this_o gesture_n christ_n warrant_v 13._o the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n stand_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o pray_v sit_v leaning_z lie_a with_o hat_n on_o head_n etc._n etc._n when_o no_o necessity_n require_v argue_v little_a reverence_n and_o humility_n §._o 12._o of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o other_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v especial_o regard_v of_o we_o in_o prayer_n faith_n be_v his_o goodness_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o must_v 22._o come_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v 6._o for_o 24._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o a_o blessing_n be_v 15._o obtain_v 7._o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o incredulous_a person_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v serious_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o of_o god_n truth_n in_o perform_v they_o as_o 28._o david_n do_v §._o 12._o of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o 1_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 2_o holiness_n of_o life_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n cause_v a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o mind_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o we_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o altogether_o matter_n of_o despair_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 8._o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o lowly_a they_o think_v of_o themselves_o for_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n lowly_a we_o must_v impartial_o weigh_v our_o own_o balenesse_n as_o abraham_n who_o say_v 27._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o our_o vileness_n through_o sin_n as_o job_n
12_o of_o hold_v out_o 109_o 13_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o constancy_n 110_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o particular_a piece_n of_o armour_n the_o first_o part_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o piece_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o coherence_n pag._n 112_o 2_o of_o soldier_n stand_v 113_o 3_o of_o christian_a valour_n 114_o 4_o of_o keep_v our_o rank_n 114_o 5_o of_o watchfulness_n 116_o 6_o of_o perseverance_n 116_o the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n prescribe_v §_o 1_o of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n in_o general_n pag._n 117_o 2_o of_o defend_v ourselves_o 117_o 3_o of_o resist_v 119_o 4_o of_o stand_v at_o defiance_n 119_o 5_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o armour_n 120_o the_o three_o part_n girdle_n of_o truth_n §_o 1._o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o truth_n pag._n 121_o 2_o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v 122_o 3_o what_o kind_n of_o girdle_n be_v here_o mean_v 124_o 4_o wherein_o a_o girdle_n be_v resemble_v to_o truth_n 125_o 5_o of_o get_v truth_n 127_o 6_o how_o trial_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v 127_o 7_o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n 129_o 8_o of_o buy_v truth_n 130_o 9_o motive_n to_o buy_v truth_n 131_o 10_o mean_n to_o get_v truth_n 132_o 11_o of_o keep_v truth_n 134_o 12_o how_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v 134_o 13_o how_o sincerity_n be_v assault_v 135_o 14_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n 136_o 15_o of_o the_o pretend_a danger_n in_o maintain_v truth_n 137_o 16_o of_o the_o pretend_a trouble_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o sincerity_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n 138_o 17_o of_o the_o pretend_a wearisomnes_n of_o sincerity_n 139_o 18_o of_o the_o pretend_a judgment_n on_o the_o upright_o 139_o 19_o of_o other_o opinion_n concern_v a_o man_n sincerity_n 139_o 20_o pretend_a hindrance_n of_o plain-dealing_a 140_o 21_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o plain_a deal_n 141_o 22_o of_o hold_v truth_n more_o steadfast_o for_o opposition_n 141_o the_o four_o part_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n §_o 1._o of_o righteousness_n in_o general_n pag._n 143_o 2_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n 144_o 3_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v 145_o 4_o of_o resemble_v righteousness_n to_o a_o breastplate_n 146_o 5_o of_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 147_o 6_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o righteousness_n 148_o 7_o whether_o mass_n righteousness_n be_v meritorious_a 149_o 8_o of_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 151_o 9_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o righteousness_n 153_o 10_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o righteousness_n 155_o 11_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n unite_v 156_o 12_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n 157_o 13_o of_o be_v over_o just_a 158_o 14_o a_o direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 159_o the_o five_o part_n shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v pag._n 160_o 2_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o patience_n to_o shoe_n 163_o 3_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n 164_o 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n 165_o 5_o of_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n cause_v 166_o 6_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 167_o 7_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a patience_n 168_o 8_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o patience_n be_v wrought_v 170_o 9_o of_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o patience_n 172_o 10_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v true_a patience_n 173_o 11_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o true_a patience_n 174_o 12_o of_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a 175_o 13_o of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n 177_o 14_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n 178_o 15_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 178_o 16_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n 179_o 17_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o cross_n 180_o 18_o of_o too_o light_a regard_n of_o cross_n 181_o 19_o of_o despise_a god_n correction_n 183_o 20_o of_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n 183_o 21_o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o despise_v the_o cross_n 184_o 22_o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o faint_a 185_o 23_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o the_o need_n of_o patience_n 186_o 24_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 187_o 25_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o god_n love_n in_o correct_v 189_o 26_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n which_o god_n love_v cause_v 190_o 28_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n 192_o 29_o of_o god_n assist_v his_o child_n in_o affliction_n 194_o 30_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o all_o affliction_n 194_o the_o six_z part_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o press_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n pag._n 195_o 2_o of_o urge_v matter_n of_o moment_n 196_o 3_o of_o give_v heed_n to_o weighty_a matter_n 196_o 4_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o text_n 197_o 5_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n 198_o 6_o of_o the_o press_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 199_o 7_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o faith_n do_v unto_o god_n 200_o 8_o of_o the_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n 202_o 9_o of_o the_o high_a account_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o faith_n 205_o 10_o of_o the_o papist_n cavil_v against_o faith_n 206_o 11_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n 207_o 12_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 208_o 13_o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o true_a faith_n 210_o 14_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n 210_o 15_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n 214_o 16_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v 215_o 17_o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n 216_o 18_o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n 217_o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n 218_o 20_o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n 220_o 21_o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n 221_o 22_o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n 22â—_n 23_o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n 223_o 24_o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n 223_o 25_o of_o god_n offer_v christ_n 224_o 26_o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a 225_o 27_o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n 226_o 28_o of_o god_n free_a offer_n 227_o 29_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n 227_o 29_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o christ_n 228_o 30_o that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christ_n 230_o 31_o that_o a_o man_n unworthiness_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o believe_v 231_o 32_o of_o long_o wait_v 232_o 33_o of_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v 233_o 34_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o incredulity_n 234_o 35_o of_o prove_a faith_n 235_o 36_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v or_o no_o 235_o 37_o whether_o ordinary_a person_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n 236_o 38_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o those_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o 236_o 39_o whether_o faith_n and_o doubt_v may_v stand_v together_o 238_o 40_o of_o try_v faith_n both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n 238_o 41_o of_o that_o illumination_n which_o cause_v faith_n 239_o 42_o that_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n 240_o 43_o how_o grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v wrought_v 242_o 44_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o that_o grief_n that_o cause_v faith_n bring_v forth_o 243_o 45_o of_o that_o desire_n which_o cause_v faith_n 243_o 46_o of_o join_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o 245_o 47_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 247_o 48_o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n 247_o 49_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o not-troubling_a conscience_n 248_o 50_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o not-accusing_a 248_o 51_o of_o security_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 249_o 51_o of_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 250_o 52_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o hypocrite_n 250_o 53_o of_o faith_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o 251_o 54_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n 252_o 55_o of_o love_n arise_v from_o faith_n 253_o 56_o of_o a_o pure_a heaâ—â—_n arise_v from_o faith_n 255_o 57_o of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 256_o 58_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 257_o 59_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o overmuch_a holdnesse_n 258_o 60_o of_o lose_a faith_n 259_o 61_o
his_o head-piece_n or_o if_o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n and_o want_v a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v it_o close_o or_o tasset_n and_o cush_n to_o cover_v his_o belly_n thus_o if_o faith_n or_o hope_v or_o righteousness_n or_o verity_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n be_v want_v the_o devil_n can_v thereby_o take_v his_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o not_o only_a duty_n to_o god_n but_o safety_n of_o ourselves_o may_v move_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n 3._o true_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v grace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o concurrence_n &_o meeting_n of_o all_o together_o single_n grace_n that_o be_v grace_n which_o stand_v alone_o be_v counterfeit_a grace_n faith_n without_o righteousness_n be_v presumption_n righteousness_n without_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n &_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o etc._n saint_n peter_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o join_v one_o grace_n unto_o another_o grace_n to_o knowledge_n faith_n to_o faith_n hope_n to_o hope_v righteousness_n to_o righteousness_n truth_n to_o truth_n patience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v provide_v whole_a armour_n for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o thus_o shall_v we_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o we_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o §._o 8._o man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n assistance_n the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n have_v hitherto_o be_v distinct_o handle_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o joint_o together_o the_o first_o part_n be_v that_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o that_o we_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n whence_o observe_v that_o god_n assistance_n and_o man_n endeavour_n concur_v together_o doct._n 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v together_o without_o god_n mighty_a power_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o man_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o this_o the_o church_n know_v right_o well_o 3_o and_o therefore_o both_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o draw_v i_o and_o also_o promise_v to_o do_v her_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 31._o david_n but_o most_o clear_o be_v this_o point_n lay_v down_o by_o 45._o christ_n who_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o god_n must_v enable_v man_n to_o come_v to_o he_o add_v every_o man_n that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o man_n enable_v of_o god_n add_v his_o own_o endeavour_n why_o god_n powerful_a work_n be_v necessary_a reason_n have_v be_v show_v before_o on_o vers_fw-la 10._o namely_o because_o of_o our_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 5._o before_o god_n quicken_v we_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a function_n than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o do_v any_o natural_a function_n yea_o after_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o be_v 10._o still_o support_v by_o god_n grace_n which_o work_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v quicken_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n because_o of_o that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o wisdom_n appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o 5._o god_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o upon_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o give_v to_o we_o life_n and_o ability_n as_o when_o he_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o lazarus_n he_o put_v life_n into_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o move_v rise_v up_o walk_v eat_v and_o do_v other_o function_n of_o the_o live_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o be_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o proud_a presumptuous_a papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o secure_a careless_a libertine_n on_o the_o other_o will_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o stirt_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n only_o sivelit_fw-la a_o man_n absolute_o by_o his_o free_a will_n may_v do_v well_o if_o he_o will_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n who_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o strength_n the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o especial_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o argue_v that_o without_o continual_a strength_n supply_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n libertine_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a ought_v they_o to_o pamper_v their_o flesh_n and_o pursue_v their_o carnal_a delight_n so_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o careless_a in_o use_v any_o mean_n themselves_o upon_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o when_o god_n please_v he_o will_v save_v they_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o they_o list_v but_o fond_o they_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o reveal_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o power_n 29._o he_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o then_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n otherwise_o in_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o abuse_v it_o and_o 4._o turn_v it_o into_o want_n oneness_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n the_o apostle_n need_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o careful_a in_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o use_v 2_o as_o we_o presume_v not_o in_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n leave_v we_o provoke_v god_n to_o resist_v we_o so_o neither_o tempt_v we_o god_n in_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v lest_o we_o cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v we_o but_o as_o we_o look_v for_o help_v and_o strength_n from_o god_n so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a in_o well_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o help_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v all_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n note_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o jerusalem_n 15._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o be_v we_o not_o like_v to_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o be_v know_v we_o this_o for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o with_o cart-rope_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o our_o will_n draw_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n take_v out_o of_o we_o that_o stony_a and_o inflexible_a heart_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v flexible_a that_o it_o be_v make_v pliable_a by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v apply_v itself_o to_o god_n work_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 112._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o wound_v and_o foil_v by_o the_o enemy_n because_o of_o their_o own_o idleness_n and_o security_n in_o that_o they_o be_v backward_o in_o put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o negligent_a in_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v complete_a armour_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o defence_n and_o safety_n be_v we_o careful_a in_o put_v it_o on_o and_o well_o use_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v §._o 8._o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christian_a armour_n the_o end_n why_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o fore_n name_v
that_o buy_v a_o treasure_n and_o another_o of_o a_o merchant_n that_o buy_v a_o pearl_n truth_n be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o a_o precious_a pearl_n if_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o easy_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o much_o for_o the_o get_n of_o it_o gal._n so_o excellent_a it_o be_v that_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v §._o 9_o motive_n to_o buy_v truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o some_o direction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o get_v it_o for_o the_o first_o note_v the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n 1_o excellent_a must_v that_o needs_o be_v truth_n which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o he_o then_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 6._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n 17_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 18._o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 9_o his_o promise_n commandment_n judgement_n way_n work_n all_o truth_n herein_o do_v the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n resemble_v god_n 10._o who_o to_o imitate_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n 4._o most_o contrary_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n beside_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n so_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o upright_o some_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o quality_n 1._o we_o may_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o perfection_n 3._o whether_o of_o degree_n part_n measure_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o so_o needful_a it_o be_v and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o without_o it_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n i'faith_o hope_n love_n &_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v as_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_a meat_n without_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n commend_v 5._o faith_n unfeigned_a 9_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n 17._o wisdom_n without_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o also_o lip_n unfeigned_a innocent_a hand_n etc._n etc._n no_o knowledge_n 14._o no_o righteousness_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v stand_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o any_o steed_n what_o good_a get_v saul_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o such_o other_o hypocrite_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o seem_a excellent_a gift_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o all_o they_o do_v be_v odious_a before_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v oft_o give_v much_o alm_n fast_v oft_o due_o pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o the_o like_a yet_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o they_o mat._n 23._o hypocrite_n receive_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o deceit_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n truth_n that_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n season_v with_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o profitable_a to_o us._n it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o which_o in_o hezechias_n time_n come_v out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 20._o that_o they_o have_v not_o clenge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o hezekiah_n put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n how_o they_o come_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n heal_v they_o well_o might_n 1._o david_n pronounce_v the_o upright_o bless_v for_o as_o 6._o god_n love_v truth_n so_o 20._o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o 11._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o buy_v truth_n observe_v now_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v §_o 10._o mean_v to_o get_v truth_n for_o truth_n of_o judgement_n get_v we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 15._o the_o pilla_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o flow_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o right_a thereunto_o search_v the_o scripture_n frequent_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v truth_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o it_o let_v go_v honour_n wealth_n pleasure_n ease_n and_o all_o thy_o natural_a and_o carnal_a lust_n let_v go_v all_o bawl_v have_v sure_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n for_o 8._o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o truth_n in_o heart_n get_v speech_n and_o carriage_n remember_v that_o thou_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o whether_o thou_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n do_v any_o duty_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o let_v thy_o care_n be_v to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o god_n thus_o shall_v thou_o get_v truth_n for_o mark_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o abraham_n 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a 9_o joseph_n have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n presence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o honest_a and_o upright_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v man_n such_o dissembler_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n that_o either_o they_o know_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o every_o place_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o man_n presence_n make_v many_o be_v faithful_a just_a honest_a etc._n etc._n sure_o god_n presence_n must_v needs_o work_v much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v or_o else_o man_n have_v atheistical_a heart_n let_v we_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v he_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v upright_o §._o 11._o of_o keep_v truth_n after_o that_o truth_n be_v get_v truth_n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v fast_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o thereby_o manifest_a that_o great_a account_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n upon_o any_o condition_n for_o any_o respect_n let_v it_o go_v for_o than_o etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v have_v it_o all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o verity_n and_o integrity_n after_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o that_o another_o day_n it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o heavy_a witness_n against_o us._n some_o man_n make_v such_o account_n of_o some_o jewel_n they_o have_v that_o no_o preferment_n no_o favour_n no_o wealth_n no_o office_n nothing_o can_v purchase_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o jewel_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o price_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o esteem_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o no_o sufficient_a price_n can_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v well_o know_v the_o value_n of_o this_o jewel_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n prefer_v it_o before_o their_o live_n and_o life_n they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o joseph_n will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o heart_n and_o action_n for_o love_n nor_o fear_n §._o 12._o how_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v this_o latter_a point_n of_o fastholding_a and_o safe_a keep_v truth_n us._n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o this_o girdle_n be_v want_v all_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o still_o be_v busy_a to_o get_v it_o away_o from_o we_o sometime_o by_o fair_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n such_o be_v most_o of_o theargument_n which_o papist_n use_v on_o the_o
for_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o never_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o show_n they_o make_v be_v only_o a_o show_n 21._o they_o fall_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o have_v they_o be_v upright_o 19_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o 37._o for_o mark_v the_o up_o right_a man_n the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o pretend_a judgement_n on_o the_o upright_o obiesct_n 3._o fvrth_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o upright_a be_v plague_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v their_o uprightness_n be_v please_v to_o god_n answ_n wrath_n corection_n be_v not_o taken_v of_o god_n wrath_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o love_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o upright_o have_v many_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o uprightness_n as_o 12._o job_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o good_a and_o for_o their_o glory_n yea_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o other_o opinion_n concern_v a_o man_n sincerity_n object_n eside_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o other_o man_n judge_v not_o so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o answ_n heart_n no_o other_o man_n can_v so_o well_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v a_o upright_a man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o another_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n conscience_n condemn_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n acquit_v he_o and_o the_o upright_a man_n conscience_n will_v uphold_v he_o as_o job_n do_v though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v he_o 11._o beleve_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o 4._o every_o one_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n §._o 20._o pretend_a hindrance_n of_o plain-dealing_a 3_o against_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v object_v i_o know_v not_o what_o hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n object_n 1._o truth_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o much_o gain_n for_o some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o lie_v and_o use_v the_o common_a secret_n of_o trade_n answ_n gain_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o want_v gain_n then_o to_o get_v it_o by_o any_o deceit_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n 17._o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n 22._o a_o curse_n remain_v upon_o that_o gain_n which_o be_v deceitful_o get_v but_o this_o pretext_n of_o hindrance_n be_v a_o mere_a pretext_n gain_n utter_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a mean_n of_o gain_n then_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o 29._o because_o most_o man_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a custom_n no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o all_o desire_n that_o other_o shall_v true_o and_o plain_o deal_v with_o they_o howsoever_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o 2_o because_o etc._n god_n blessing_n which_o bring_v gain_v and_o 22._o make_v rich_a go_v with_o the_o upright_o §._o 21._o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o plain_a deal_n object_n 2._o the_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o 4._o the_o upright_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v they_o be_v a_o byword_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n yea_o they_o be_v tread_v under_o every_o one_o foot_n d_o they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n answ_n all_o these_o we_o may_v put_v as_o flower_n into_o our_o garland_n of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o persecution_n for_o 22._o christ_n make_v they_o kind_n of_o persecution_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o pauli_n be_v worth_a the_o keep_n all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v we_o little_a regard_n this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o light_o to_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o truth_n that_o like_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v §._o 22._o of_o hold_v truth_n more_o steadfast_o for_o opposition_n let_v we_o do_v with_o this_o and_o other_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o cloak_n which_o cover_v their_o body_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a against_o they_o they_o will_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o and_o close_o hold_v their_o cloak_n even_o so_o the_o more_o satan_n strive_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a robe_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o steadfast_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o keep_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o we_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a soldier_n by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o reckon_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o these_o day_n all_o be_v for_o show_v have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o truth_n as_o building_n ware_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o of_o the_o slight_a stuff_n but_o with_o the_o fair_a gloss_n and_o show_n that_o may_v be_v so_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o religion_n which_o outward_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a be_v of_o most_o embrace_v as_o be_v the_o best_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o popery_n have_v get_v such_o like_n of_o many_o who_o almost_o be_v careful_a to_o set_v himself_o always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o as_o 22_o enoch_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o devout_a at_o church_n seldom_o or_o never_o have_v any_o religious_a exercise_n at_o home_n in_o their_o family_n much_o less_o in_o their_o closert_n before_o god_n for_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o fair_a as_o may_v be_v before_o a_o man_n face_n but_o full_a of_o falsehood_n yea_o most_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a behind_o a_o man_n back_n and_o for_o action_n all_o be_v to_o blear_v the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o man_n all_o the_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o man_n wherein_o while_o man_n think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o poor_a soul_n which_o shall_v another_o day_n answer_v for_o this_o deceit_n the_o four_o part_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n §._o 1._o of_o righteousness_n m_o general_n the_o second_o piece_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v righteousness_n 118._o compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n fit_o be_v this_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v sever_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o righteousness_n be_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n three_o how_o this_o breastplate_n be_v put_v and_o keep_v on_o four_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o five_o what_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o point_n 1_o righteousness_n be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n law_n be_v a_o holy_a quality_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_v to_o square_v and_o frame_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v 1._o justice_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n righteousness_n be_v often_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o justice_n which_o respect_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o then_o either_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 75_o or_o else_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n restrain_v it_o to_o man_n as_o deut._n 24._o 13._o but_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n or_o circumstance_n which_o restrain_v it_o than_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o right_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v due_a
the_o same_o thing_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v somewhat_o more_o emphatical_a and_o as_o proper_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o solomon_n use_v keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o part_n be_v most_o narrow_o to_o be_v watch_v over_o most_o careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o so_o be_v faith_n above_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v quest_n be_v faith_n simple_o more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a than_o other_o save_a grace_n answer_n all_o save_a grace_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n very_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v of_o verity_n righteousness_n and_o patience_n neither_o can_v a_o christian_n well_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o any_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o several_a link_n of_o one_o chain_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v hold_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o but_o one_o link_n break_v the_o chain_n be_v break_v and_o down_o fall_v he_o that_o be_v hold_v thereby_o yet_o some_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n may_v be_v put_v to_o great_a stress_n and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n faith_n serve_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a brunt_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v count_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a even_o as_o the_o shield_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o armour_n be_v the_o most_o needful_a as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v §._o 6._o of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n above_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o sharp_a that_o so_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o deep_a into_o we_o as_o if_o a_o captain_n shall_v give_v diverse_a direction_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o instruct_v they_o to_o arm_n and_o fence_v themselves_o and_o among_o those_o several_a direction_n set_v some_o special_a item_n on_o one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v above_o all_o remember_v this_o will_v not_o this_o item_n make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n do_v it_o not_o make_v a_o christian_a so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n hence_o than_o i_o observe_v that_o among_o learn_v and_o above_o other_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v open_v and_o urge_v by_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o observe_v by_o god_n people_n what_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v more_o urge_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 8._o moses_n and_o the_o 43._o prophet_n preach_v it_o so_o do_v the_o 4._o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 15._o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o 8._o apostle_n for_o some_o especial_a instance_n of_o this_o point_n read_v and_o observe_v etc._n christ_n conference_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o rom._n and_o gal._n no_o other_o doctrine_n more_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o more_o make_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n &_o child_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o faith_n do_v unto_o god_n god_n be_v then_o honour_a acknowledge_v when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v namely_o most_o holy_a wise_a true_a powerful_a merciful_a just_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n only_o so_o acknowledge_v he_o 1_o for_o god_n holiness_n holiness_n how_o approach_v the_o believer_n before_o god_n sure_o in_o a_o utter_a abâ—egation_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o himself_o be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n cover_v us._n this_o manner_n of_o appear_v before_o god_n show_v that_o the_o believer_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a as_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o for_o god_n wisdom_n wisdom_n who_o be_v they_o that_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n believer_n only_o why_o then_o their_o faith_n persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o best_a know_v what_o estate_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o so_o even_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n faith_n make_v they_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o thing_n 3_o for_o god_n truth_n truth_n he_o that_o believe_v 33._o have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o what_o make_v man_n believe_v but_o that_o they_o judge_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a i'faith_o than_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n give_v to_o god_n for_o god_n make_v great_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n 4_o for_o god_n power_n power_n many_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a yet_o faith_n give_v assent_v thereunto_o and_o thereby_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o thus_o 21._o abram_n by_o his_o faith_n do_v magnify_v god_n power_n and_o so_o do_v 20.12_o jehosaphat_n also_o 5_o for_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o especial_a and_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v rich_a yea_o even_o infinite_o rich_a in_o mercy_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n faith_n then_o be_v it_o which_o above_o all_o commend_v god_n mercy_n 6_o for_o god_n justice_n justice_n what_o make_v believer_n so_o strong_o trust_v unto_o and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_o just_a that_o without_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a value_n as_o to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v that_o of_o they_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o will_v manifest_v favour_n to_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v favour_n for_o they_o these_o be_v point_n of_o justice_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n to_o remit_v that_o for_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v merit_v and_o purchase_v but_o faith_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o and_o so_o commend_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n justice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o mercy_n object_n sinner_n repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n use_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o his_o mercy-seat_n what_o respect_n then_o have_v faith_n to_o god_n justice_n answer_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o justice_n and_o their_o own_o manifold_a pollution_n and_o imperfection_n even_o in_o their_o best_a work_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v but_o yet_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o may_v appeal_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o require_v a_o debt_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 20._o abrahâ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o do_v every_o believer_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o sin_n be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n then_o infidelity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o particular_a 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v god_n unwise_a impotent_a merciless_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n §._o 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n good_a faith_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o member_n frame_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o it_o
be_v a_o mother-grace_n which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o other_o grace_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v send_v forth_o life_n into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 12._o be_v evident_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o of_o who_o fullness_n alâ—_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o now_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n no_o true_a save_v grace_n can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n be_v clear_a grace_n for_o from_o faith_n spring_v repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v it_o not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n fire_n may_v work_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v yea_o also_o it_o may_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o commit_v many_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o which_o alter_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o change_v and_o reform_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n true_a christian_a love_n also_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n till_o a_o man_n feel_v god_n love_n to_o warm_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o can_v love_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n aright_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o must_v love_v god_n before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n except_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o can_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n give_v heat_n and_o burn_v except_o it_o be_v first_o heat_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o more_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o god_n than_o any_o iron_n of_o heat_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o god_n love_n and_o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n thereof_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o be_v 6._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thus_o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n spring_v from_o faith_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o sure_o this_o that_o if_o any_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v needful_a then_o be_v faith_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o without_o it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 30._o hab._n 2._o 4._o from_o faith_n come_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joh._n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n without_o faith_n though_o christ_n 34._o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v yet_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n he_o be_v as_o profitable_a a_o deep_a well_o out_o of_o which_o no_o water_n of_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n what_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o much_o every_o way_n 17._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o 17._o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v 25._o reconcile_v 28._o justify_v 9_o sanctify_a 8._o save_v it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o grace_n by_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v mercy_n kindness_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o but_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n comfortable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 4â—7_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o uphold_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o many_o time_n above_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o comfort_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v then_o may_v faith_n uphold_v us._n thus_o faith_n uphold_v 15._o job_n 6._o david_n 12_o jehosaphat_n when_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n fail_v faith_n may_v support_v we_o for_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o many_o alteration_n but_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v prop_n or_o rather_o rock_n that_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n for_o as_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v a_o good_a shield_n and_o be_v able_a well_o to_o use_v it_o will_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v but_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o battle_n though_o his_o head-piece_n be_v crack_v his_o breastplate_n batter_v his_o girdle_n loose_a &c_n &c_n so_o when_o verity_n righteousness_n patience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n seem_v to_o fail_v he_o that_o have_v sound_a faith_n will_v not_o utter_o be_v quail_v and_o confound_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a so_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v what_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v know_v be_v more_o to_o be_v press_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v about_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n better_o spend_v his_o time_n study_n and_o pain_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n yea_o 19_o faith_n itself_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o high_a account_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o faith_n as_o minister_n be_v most_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o be_v people_n to_o learn_v it_o above_o all_o to_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v yea_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o they_o this_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v how_o discern_v and_o prove_v if_o they_o have_v it_o to_o labour_v well_o to_o preserve_v increase_n and_o use_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o capital_a grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o can_v fly_v he_o will_v cover_v his_o head_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o wound_v rather_o than_o his_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o head_n virtue_n because_o satan_n who_o well_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o seek_v most_o to_o assault_v it_o be_v it_o not_o good_a wisdom_n to_o look_v to_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o siâ—teth_v of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o speak_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o discourse_n follow_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o apostle_n preface_n above_o all_o §._o 10._o of_o the_o papist_n câ—uill_n against_o faith_n if_o any_o popish_o mind_a shall_v think_v object_n or_o say_v that_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o learn_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o charity_n i_o answer_v work_n that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v they_o be_v 7._o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
in_o and_o by_o who_o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o 9_o by_o it_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n §._o 14._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_n faith_n this_o true_a definitio_fw-la sound_a evangelist_n unfeigned_a justify_v sanctify_a save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o definition_n note_v the_o two_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o definition_n 1._o genus_fw-la the_o common_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o fâ—â—mâ—_n the_o particular_a form_n or_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a show_v wherein_o true_a justify_v faith_n agree_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n this_v it_o have_v common_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n remotum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n no_o credence_n no_o assent_n give_v body_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proximum_fw-la yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a object_n thereof_o by_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n especial_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v faith_n have_v common_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o it_o namely_o a_o temporary_a faith_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v 4._o before_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n phrase_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3_o whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o weak_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n 5._o and_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n i_o say_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n but_o accompany_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o us._n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o four_o of_o those_o benefit_n 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n under_o which_o the_o other_o may_v be_v comprise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n betwixt_o receive_v and_o offer_v for_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o offering_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v god_n free_a offer_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o christ_n plain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o reject_v he_o 4_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o consist_v for_o thereby_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o man_n own_o in_o this_o the_o best_a temporary_a faith_n that_o may_v be_v come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n which_o temporary_a believer_n conceive_v arise_v not_o from_o any_o true_a possession_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v justify_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a instrument_n frame_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v or_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n 54._o this_o word_n of_o receive_v fit_o answer_v that_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 27_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o food_n come_v from_o our_o eat_n &_o drink_v it_o though_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n great_a plenty_n of_o dainty_a and_o wholesome_a cheer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v fit_o also_o do_v it_o answer_v another_o excellent_a metaphor_n 2._o namely_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a god_n make_v offer_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n to_o mankind_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o to_o be_v espouse_v minister_n his_o friend_n entreat_v we_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o accept_v he_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o husband_n then_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o two_o especial_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n mind_n every_o true_a believer_n give_v a_o full_a assent_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o here_o be_v exclude_v 6._o a_o waver_a opinion_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o also_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v deceive_v 2_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n there_o go_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v soas_n what_o the_o believer_n conceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a he_o embrace_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o his_o heart_n joyful_o receive_v that_o faâ—â—r_n which_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o he_o namely_o christ_n je_fw-fr jesus_n and_o in_o &_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n thus_o by_o god_n offer_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 16._o as_o a_o bride_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v in_o graffed_a into_o he_o 24._o as_o science_n into_o a_o stock_n 12._o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n with_o he_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v one_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 15._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n now_o further_o mark_v how_o fit_o this_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n a_o shield_n be_v a_o general_a fence_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n the_o head_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o shield_n buckler_n and_o target_v use_v in_o war_n some_o round_a and_o small_a some_o square_n some_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o and_o according_o they_o have_v diverse_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n so_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o long_a broad_a large_a shield_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v both_o to_o avoid_v handy_a blow_n shield_n stroke_n foine_n bush_n and_o the_o like_a make_v with_o sword_n halberd_n spâ—are_v and_o such_o like_a weapon_n and_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o dart_n arrow_n bullet_n stone_n and_o such_o annoyance_n as_o be_v shoot_v and_o fling_v afar_o off_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a defence_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n all_o kind_n of_o assault_n of_o this_o use_n be_v faith_n metaphor_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n cast_v against_o he_o by_o any_o of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n world_n or_o devil_n by_o faith_n the_o believer_n hold_v out_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n if_o this_o defend_v he_o not_o from_o all_o what_o can_v this_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n
employ_v that_o ability_n believe_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o special_a gift_n because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n man_n must_v diligent_o use_v that_o mean_n and_o constant_o attend_v thereupon_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o find_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n and_o with_o his_o outward_a ear_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o must_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v pray_v though_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v 3._o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o want_v of_o their_o meat_n the_o other_o 1._o that_o we_o resist_v not_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n like_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n nor_o put_v off_o from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 25._o of_o god_n offering_n christ_n for_o motive_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o due_o weigh_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v offer_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n may_v the_o creature_n refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o his_o creator_n offer_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a we_o be_v especial_o to_o consider_v two_o property_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o power_n 2._o his_o truth_n the_o one_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 26._o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a no_o question_n can_v just_o be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 1_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o mar._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o dead_a may_v as_o easy_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n how_o 9_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o may_v well_o think_v 26._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n power_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o i_o saacke_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 11._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o motive_n take_v from_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 14._o sarah_n to_o the_o 37._o virgin_n mary_n to_o 27._o jeremiah_n &_o to_o the_o 27._o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n can_v profess_v as_o much_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n bring_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o we_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o like_o 2._o the_o incredulous_a prince_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o 20._o unbelieve_a israelite_n also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o nurture_v under_o god_n special_a government_n and_o see_v many_o of_o his_o marvelous_a work_n yea_o 22._o moses_n himself_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o §._o 27._o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n no_o more_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n truth_n then_o of_o his_o power_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 17._o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o he_o can_v lie_v 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n who_o declare_v they_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n his_o spirit_n which_o seal_v they_o up_o 17._o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v oh_o here_o be_v sweet_a and_o excellent_a promise_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a i_o fear_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o that_o man_n remember_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v that_o make_v they_o it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v again_o and_o say_v though_o they_o be_v much_o great_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a assure_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v §._o 28._o of_o god_n free_a offer_n â—_o for_o the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v god_n goodness_n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n grace_n be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a free_a that_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o &_o from_o himself_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o man_n unworthiness_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v ah_o i_o be_o too_o too_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o i_o to_o move_v god_n to_o beftow_v his_o son_n on_o i_o and_o thus_o keep_v himself_o from_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o not_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v every_o way_n free_a that_o conceit_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o faith_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n abundant_a they_o be_v unutterable_a unconceivable_a i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o they_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o and_o past_o find_v out_o according_a to_o god_n greatness_n so_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o 4._o reach_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v 4._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a keep_v many_o man_n from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ocean_n sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o though_o they_o be_v more_o
tarry_v god_n never_o fail_v any_o that_o continue_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o length_n he_o satisfy_v their_o longing_n remember_v etc._n the_o history_n of_o that_o poor_a disease_a man_n that_o lay_v so_o long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n at_o length_n his_o desire_n be_v effect_v he_o be_v cure_v let_v i_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n provoke_v every_o one_o before_o who_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o believe_v neither_o let_v they_o say_v object_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o answer_n they_o sin_n in_o believe_v for_o bold_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o upon_o the_o forename_a ground_n believe_v believe_v they_o fin_n not_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o believe_v in_o presume_v he_o may_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n as_o we_o shall_v 88_o hereafter_o show_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 10._o he_o have_v the_o witness_v himself_o so_o that_o in_o believe_v he_o sin_v not_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 6._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n for_o and_o do_v not_o come_v §._o 33._o of_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v object_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v answ_n believe_v 1_o god_n give_v ability_n to_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o promise_n that_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o man_n through_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o may_v not_o god_n just_o exact_v what_o he_o give_v 2_o no_o unbeliever_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v but_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v to_o omit_v those_o among_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 6._o some_o persecute_v or_o 13._o scoff_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o mean_n itself_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 18._o some_o be_v careless_a in_o come_v to_o it_o pretend_v many_o vain_a excuse_n 7._o some_o come_v for_o company_n or_o other_o by-respect_n 19_o some_o attend_v not_o though_o they_o come_v 21_o some_o soon_o let_v slip_v what_o they_o hear_v 22._o some_o let_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o something_o or_o other_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v for_o attain_v unto_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o for_o which_o another_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o unbelief_n be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n who_o distrust_n and_o gainsay_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o of_o their_o free_a will_n they_o witting_o and_o wilful_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n 37_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o §._o 34._o of_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o incredulity_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v have_v just_a excuse_n for_o themselves_o sin_n their_o incredulity_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heinous_a against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n as_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o honour_n god_n god_n so_o this_o of_o all_o vice_n do_v most_o dishonour_n he_o it_o impeach_v the_o forename_a property_n of_o god_n namely_o 20._o his_o power_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n 10._o his_o truth_n as_o if_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a yea_o a_o plain_a liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 13._o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o 5._o presence_n in_o every_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ever_o by_o us._n it_o make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n as_o 8._o adam_n do_v and_o contemn_v his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o pardon_n as_o desperate_a rebel_n and_o debtor_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a yea_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o thomas_n who_o say_v 25._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n man_n no_o sin_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a it_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o bar_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o man_n 3_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o satan_n vassal_n whereas_o faith_n bring_v a_o absolution_n for_o all_o sin_n this_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o why_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v offer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o self_n 46._o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v so_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v &_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n let_v none_o dare_v to_o distrust_v or_o to_o put_v off_o from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a ieaiealousie_n over_o ourselves_o and_o use_v a_o conscionable_a care_n in_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o after_o i_o will_v show_v but_o to_o reject_v the_o offer_n which_o god_n make_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v if_o we_o feel_v not_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o we_o feel_v it_o §._o 35._o of_o prove_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v faith_n the_o next_o point_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n faith_n be_v it_o do_v therefore_o great_o behoove_v we_o thorough_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n simil._n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o buy_v a_o gold_n chain_n he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o fair_a glitter_a show_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n again_o and_o again_o but_o 7._o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v §._o 36._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v or_o no._n before_o i_o show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v know_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o prevention_n to_o declare_v whether_o a_o christian_a can_v know_v if_o he_o have_v sound_a true_a faith_n or_o no_o for_o many_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o speak_v imagine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v certain_o he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v who_o will_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o against_o that_o conceit_n i_o avouch_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o find_v faith_n for_o the_o saint_n have_v profess_v as_o much_o 10_o i_o believe_v say_v david_n 69._o we_o believe_v and_o know_v say_v the_o disciple_n and_o 12._o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v §._o 37._o whether_o ordinary_a person_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n object_n those_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n answ_n the_o 37._o eunuch_n and_o the_o 38._o blind_a man_n know_v as_o much_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n proper_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o spirit_n which_o david_n have_v say_v 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n have_v and_o other_o christian_n the_o same_o that_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o express_o he_o say_v 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v not_o faith_n one_o
of_o those_o thing_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 5._o to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a be_v this_o exhortation_n if_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o prove_v §._o 38._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o those_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o 1_o object_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n be_v discern_v answ_n in_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o 2._o double_a heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o faithful_a have_v 3._o a_o single_a simple_a honest_a upright_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o object_n many_o presume_v of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o yea_o very_a hypocrite_n go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v discern_v many_o of_o they_o do_v more_o resemble_v the_o faithful_a then_o counterfeit_a coin_n do_v current_a money_n for_o herein_o the_o devil_n help_v man_n wit_n judas_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o disciple_n till_o christ_n discover_v he_o it_o answer_n if_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v thorough_o try_v if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n if_o clip_v through_o if_o melt_v it_o will_v be_v discern_v so_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o suppose_v some_o be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v cunning_a or_o simple_a that_o they_o deceive_v other_o and_o themselves_o yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o man_n which_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v simil._n may_v for_o the_o time_n strong_o be_v conceit_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o be_v awake_a and_o in_o deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o he_o that_o want_v a_o thing_n ground_v his_o conceit_n upon_o mere_a show_n and_o shadow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v ground_v his_o persuasion_n on_o sure_a sound_a real_a evidence_n object_n 3._o many_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o question_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o think_v and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o then_o can_v faith_n be_v know_v answer_n that_o be_v through_o man_n own_o weakness_n assurance_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o temptation_n remove_v that_o doubt_v will_v be_v dispel_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o at_o some_o time_n some_o person_n be_v so_o exceed_o weak_a and_o so_o violent_o assault_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a nor_o so_o assault_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n simil._n in_o natural_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o through_o long_a sickness_n or_o some_o wound_n blow_n or_o bruise_v on_o their_o head_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v can_v not_o therefore_o healthy_a sound_a man_n know_v after_o david_n have_v give_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o faith_n through_o some_o temptation_n he_o doubt_v §._o 39_o whether_o faith_n and_o doubt_v may_v stand_v together_o quest_n can_v then_o true_a faith_n stand_v with_o doubt_v doubt_v answ_n yea_o it_o can_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o knowledge_n may_v we_o apply_v to_o other_o christian_a grace_n even_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o faith_n 9_o we_o believe_v in_o part_n the_o man_n that_o say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v yet_o doubt_v for_o he_o add_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o doubt_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o contrary_a unto_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o therefore_o the_o more_o strength_n faith_n get_v the_o more_o be_v doubt_v drive_v away_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n may_v be_v where_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o in_o truth_n may_v faith_n be_v where_o doubt_v be_v but_o as_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o also_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o dispel_v doubt_v §._o 40._o of_o try_v faith_n both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o main_a point_n how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o know_v for_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n prove_v we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o how_o it_o work_v and_o compare_v these_o together_o most_o do_v send_v man_n only_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n so_o like_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v oft_o so_o cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n that_o if_o respect_v be_v have_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n counterfeit_a faith_n may_v be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v count_v no_o faith_n the_o birth_n therefore_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v consider_v joint_o together_o and_o one_o compare_v with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v both_o of_o they_o give_v mutual_a evidence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o give_v a_o joint_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v §._o 41._o of_o that_o illumination_n which_o cause_v faith_n we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o work_a faith_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o several_a point_n before_o deliver_v to_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v according_o wrought_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o true_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n for_o illumination_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o forenamed_a misery_n and_o remedy_n illumination_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n afford_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o woeful_a estate_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v &c_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n 13._o and_o in_o particular_a reckon_v up_o his_o own_o particular_a grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o we_o also_o understand_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v bring_v redemption_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o faith_n soever_o ignorant_a man_n man_n that_o live_v in_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n make_v show_v of_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o sound_a faith_n but_o be_v palpable_o counterfeit_a therefore_o this_o first_o point_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n §._o 42_o that_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n unless_o first_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o man_n wretchedness_n and_o grieve_v thereat_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n for_o god_n heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o wound_v 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 18_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o brokâ—â—_n heart_v etc._n etc._n object_n many_o have_v believe_v that_o never_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n as_o 14_o lydia_n 31_o rahab_n 42_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o of_o who_o no_o grief_n be_v record_v answer_n who_o can_v tell_v that_o these_o grieve_v not_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o grief_n because_o none_o be_v record_v all_o particular_a action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v not_o record_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o some_o as_o of_o 37_o the_o jew_n of_o 29_o the_o jailor_n of_o 38_o the_o woman_n that_o wash_v
christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o other_o be_v record_v but_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v imply_v both_o by_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o also_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o guiltiness_n rahab_n say_v 11_o that_o their_o heart_n melt_v object_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rahab_n be_v say_v of_o other_o also_o who_o believe_v not_o answ_n though_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n manner_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o melt_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o she_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o lydia_n may_v be_v prepare_v before_o she_o hear_v paul_n for_o she_o 14._o accompany_v they_o which_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v and_o she_o worship_v god_n or_o else_o her_o heart_n may_v be_v then_o touch_v when_o she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o 45._o those_o which_o hear_v peter_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o other_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o wretchedness_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o soul_n for_o it_o before_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o grieve_v some_o 6_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 38._o their_o heart_n pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 29_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v again_o with_o horror_n other_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o grief_n other_o be_v so_o deep_o wound_v within_o that_o they_o can_v express_v it_o by_o outward_a tear_n but_o be_v even_o astonish_v as_o with_o a_o wound_n that_o bleed_v inward_o other_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o lie_v and_o be_v grieve_v and_o even_o confound_v that_o they_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v show_v to_o some_o their_o woeful_a estate_n through_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n therewith_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o loathe_v their_o own_o natural_a estate_n to_o despair_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o utter_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o present_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o measure_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o grief_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o how_o grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o true_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n arise_v 1_o 37._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v discover_v object_n the_o etc._n jailor_n be_v humble_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n answer_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o for_o paul_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o that_o city_n so_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v but_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o drive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o nail_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hard_a and_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n denounce_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sinner_n so_o be_v 12_o manasseh_n bring_v to_o apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a judgement_n 2_o from_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n ourselves_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o jailor_n say_v 30_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v any_o conceit_n of_o help_n in_o himself_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 3._o displeasure_n from_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o vildness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o cursednesse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o prodigal_a child_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v 18._o sin_v against_o his_o father_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o effect_n which_o that_o grief_n that_o cause_v faith_n bring_v forth_o grief_n thus_o wrought_v bring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a effect_n grief_n 1_o 19_o shame_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v 2_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n sure_o they_o which_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v 14._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v thus_o mind_v 21._o 3_o a_o renew_n of_o grief_n 13._o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v true_a spiritual_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v never_o clean_o dry_v up_o because_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v never_o clean_o take_v away_o thus_o the_o grief_n which_o breed_v faith_n continue_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n for_o before_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v mix_v with_o any_o true_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v many_o who_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v at_o first_o much_o grieve_a and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n but_o after_o they_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o jocund_a and_o joyful_a that_o they_o grow_v secure_a again_o and_o never_o after_o let_v grief_n seize_v upon_o they_o no_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v just_o renew_v their_o grief_n they_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o that_o once_o they_o grieve_v david_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o faithful_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o etc._n many_o grievous_a groan_n sigh_n and_o exclamation_n which_o be_v record_v of_o they_o 24_o §._o 45._o of_o that_o desire_n which_o cause_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n grief_n at_o our_o misery_n without_o desire_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v faith_n that_o it_o cause_v desperation_n that_o true_a desire_n which_o work_v faith_n may_v be_v know_v desire_n 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o order_n 3._o by_o the_o quality_n 4._o by_o the_o fruit_n 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n cause_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o that_o can_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v christ_n reveal_v and_o offer_v 2_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o forenamed_a grief_n for_o sin_n order_n and_o despair_n of_o succour_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 3_o it_o be_v both_o a_o hearty_a and_o true_a desire_n quality_n and_o also_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a desire_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o a_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o my_o soul_n pant_v my_o soul_n their_o st_z for_o god_n say_v david_n this_o inward_a hearty_a desire_n be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o man_n so_o desire_v any_o earthly_a thing_n as_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o metaphor_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o imply_v great_a ardency_n as_o hunger_a thirst_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v 23._o before_o 10._o balaams_n slight_a wish_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o faith_n 4._o fruit_n it_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o 44._o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o breed_v faith_n yea_o and_o earnest_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o 13._o as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v 5_o it_o still_o raise_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o appetite_n after_o continuance_n christ_n 29._o even_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v he_o
desire_v after_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v arise_v from_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o believe_v partly_o from_o the_o sweet_a taste_n we_o have_v feel_v of_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o want_n we_o still_o feel_v of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v hereby_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n true_a desire_n of_o money_n manifest_v because_o he_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a covetousness_n 2._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grow_v thereby_o not_o once_o only_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v he_o he_o never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o first_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o corporal_a meat_n which_o with_o abundance_n may_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n the_o more_o he_o be_v taste_v the_o better_a and_o great_a will_v our_o appetite_n be_v second_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v thereby_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n desire_v faith_n and_o fall_v away_o that_o seem_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v never_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o §._o 46._o of_o join_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o if_o upon_o that_o forenamed_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n jesus_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v faith_n be_v kind_o wrought_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o breed_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o he_o also_o find_v that_o his_o faith_n do_v kind_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v operative_a fiâ—e_v even_o as_o fire_n where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n the_o more_o fire_n the_o great_a heat_n if_o but_o a_o little_a heat_n there_o be_v a_o small_a fire_n if_o no_o heat_n at_o all_o sure_o no_o fire_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o fire_n may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n will_v not_o sensible_o appear_v but_o yet_o heat_n there_o be_v within_o so_o as_o if_o the_o ash_n be_v remove_v the_o heat_n will_v soon_o be_v feel_v so_o sure_o where_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o holy_a heat_n some_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n be_v so_o smother_v and_o suppress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o it_o will_v soon_o show_v itself_o if_o not_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a live_a justify_v faith_n but_o a_o mere_a dead_a faith_n i_o have_v my_o warrant_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n 7._o so_o to_o say_v jam._n 2._o 20_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v in_o our_o university_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o all_o that_o treat_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o we_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a dead_a faith_n without_o all_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n for_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n 9_o faith_n only_o have_v his_o work_n without_o work_n yet_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 28._o saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 24._o saint_n james_n that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v thaâ—_n be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o whereforâ—_n for_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v also_o recourse_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o §._o 47._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a branch_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n every_o sanctify_a grace_n therefore_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o within_o compass_n i_o will_v draw_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v best_a prove_v unto_o two_o head_n first_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n second_o a_o clear_a conscience_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o §._o 48._o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o excuse_v a_o man_n before_o god_n conscience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o accuse_v that_o it_o excuse_v whence_o arise_v a_o admirable_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 12._o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n breed_v this_o 1._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n true_o believe_v he_o have_v some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o his_o faith_n increase_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o peace_n he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o faith_n then_o arise_v this_o peace_n faith_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o any_o perfection_n in_o man_n indeed_o adam_n conscience_n in_o his_o integrity_n do_v excuse_v he_o before_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o blame-worthy_a but_o so_o can_v no_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n for_o beside_o those_o palpable_a evil_a deed_n whereunto_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v priny_a who_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v 6._o be_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n this_o david_n well_o know_v when_o he_o thus_o pray_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n that_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n purge_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n pacifi_v it_o so_o that_o where_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o not-troubling_a conscience_n object_n the_o conscience_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n lie_v quiet_a and_o trouble_v they_o not_o answ_n quiet_a their_o conscience_n be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v either_o a_o slumber_a conscience_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o lie_v quiet_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v &_o rouse_v up_o it_o will_v rage_n and_o rave_v like_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a wild_a beast_n 5._o as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n do_v or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sear_a and_o dead_a conscience_n which_o will_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destructiou_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o 2._o such_o a_o sear_a conscience_n have_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n now_o these_o two_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o not-troubling_a conscience_n and_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n first_o they_o only_o accuse_v not_o this_o also_o excuse_v second_o they_o lie_v still_o only_o for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v quiet_a for_o ever_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o not-accusing_a 2_o object_n many_o wicked_a man_n in_o do_v evil_a 9_o have_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o that_o 2._o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o must_v needs_o excuse_v they_o answ_n nothing_o so_o for_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o excuse_v
they_o only_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n gound_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o cause_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n §._o 51._o of_o security_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n from_o this_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v two_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v likewise_o effect_n of_o faith_n &_o sure_a token_n thereof_o first_o a_o holy_a security_n of_o mind_n second_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o security_n a_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n peace_n with_o god_n rest_v secure_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v thereunto_o so_o as_o with_o 8._o david_n he_o may_v say_v i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n this_o security_n be_v â—in_v regard_n of_o the_o issue_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o worldly_a security_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a security_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o the_o event_n be_v a_o admirable_a work_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o 7._o cast_n of_o our_o care_n and_o 22._o burden_n on_o god_n and_o 5._o rest_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oft_o urge_v they_o only_a who_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n quiet_v through_o his_o blood_n can_v thus_o secure_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n well_o and_o fit_o therefore_o say_v jehoâ—aphat_n 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n â—our_n god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v §._o 51._o of_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o the_o second_o joy_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n follow_v upon_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n show_v for_o he_o join_v they_o together_o and_o say_v 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o after_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v 39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o 34._o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o 8._o they_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o joy_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v where_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o hypocrite_n object_n many_o 35._o that_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n have_v great_a joy_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o their_o heart_n answ_n sound_a their_o joy_n be_v no_o true_a sound_n solid_a joy_n but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v thereof_o which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n be_v too_o sudden_a to_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o sudden_o sprout_v up_o can_v have_v no_o deep_a root_n 20._o christ_n fit_o compare_v such_o joy_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n the_o death_n of_o it_o be_v irreconerable_a it_o clean_o dry_v up_o and_o utter_o vanish_v away_o which_o if_o it_o have_v substance_n it_o will_v never_o do_v therefore_o 21_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n joy_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o dew_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o sun_n so_o may_v their_o joy_n by_o persecution_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n joy_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n seâ—m_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v after_o a_o continual_a affection_n namely_o sorrow_n they_o that_o mourn_n shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o as_o sorrow_n be_v lessen_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v joy_n increase_v but_o yet_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n because_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v so_o fast_o root_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o utter_o vanish_v away_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v by_o temptation_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o cloud_n but_o as_o light_v can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o joy_v never_o utter_o sever_v from_o faith_n he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o have_v say_v it_o 22._o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v this_o joy_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n can_v dry_v it_o up_o but_o oft_o time_n it_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v for_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 41_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o 34_o hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v verify_v in_o many_o martyr_n §._o 53._o of_o faith_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o he_o these_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n security_n of_o mind_n joy_n of_o heart_n have_v he_o then_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o answ_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o pronounce_v for_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n winter_n fearful_a of_o their_o estate_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o forenamed_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n while_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o winter_n time_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o inward_a pant_a and_o breathe_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o life_n namely_o a_o groan_a &_o grieve_v that_o they_o want_v those_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o such_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v themselves_o till_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o till_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n wherein_o their_o faith_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o forenamed_a fruit_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v they_o observe_v such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a namely_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n child_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o with_o the_o like_a which_o be_v branch_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n §._o 54._o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n by_o a_o clear_a conscience_n i_o mean_v 18._o a_o faithful_a endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n conscience_n and_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n &_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o draw_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v we_o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o who_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o he_o move_v he_o to_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n once_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v as_o 11._o david_n be_v think_v what_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o seek_v what_o may_v
please_v god_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v that_o as_o faithful_a 5._o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n be_v very_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o faithful_a 9_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v evil_a say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o proper_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5._o which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o join_v they_o together_o they_o who_o indeed_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o sweet_a sensible_a and_o powerful_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o fountain_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 2_o what_o the_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o be_v 3_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v these_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o note_v out_o because_o they_o be_v further_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o faith_n §._o 55._o of_o love_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v love_n conscience_n for_o faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n work_v love_n to_o god_n as_o fire_n cause_v heat_n so_o love_n cause_v love_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v faith_n love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o the_o sap_n bud_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n 5._o the_o tree_n be_v christ_n the_o several_a branch_n be_v particular_a christian_n the_o sap_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o be_v the_o very_a 20._o life_n of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o receive_v and_o convey_v the_o sap_n into_o every_o branch_n be_v faith_n the_o bud_n which_o first_o sprout_v out_o be_v 6._o love_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n and_o manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o both_o fruit_n and_o bud_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sap_n yet_o the_o fruit_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o bud_n so_o both_o love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n come_v from_o faith_n but_o a_o clear_a conscience_n immediate_o from_o love_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o wherefore_o first_o make_v trial_n of_o faith_n by_o love_n for_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o what_o be_v her_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n a_o sign_n a_o proof_n thereof_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o reveal_v to_o her_o heart_n &_o conscience_n she_o love_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n wash_v wipe_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o we_o be_v first_o love_v yea_o because_o the_o 5._o love_n of_o god_n be_v first_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o us._n now_o because_o god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v have_v leave_v we_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o himself_o even_o our_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o steed_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n move_v we_o also_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 20._o saint_n john_n do_v much_o press_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o a_o evident_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n faith_n among_o other_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n when_o other_o note_n fail_v this_o may_v stand_v a_o poor_a christian_a in_o great_a steed_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o pacific_a their_o conscience_n nor_o breed_v any_o joy_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o work_v love_v for_o ask_v one_o who_o be_v a_o weak_a yet_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a evident_a testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v 83._o which_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o love_v god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o say_v oh_o i_o love_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o displease_v god_n if_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o yet_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o love_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v love_n god_n few_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o some_o violent_a temptation_n will_v deny_v these_o now_o these_o argue_v a_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o though_o sensible_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o §._o 56._o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n arise_v from_o faith_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n heart_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o namely_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n â—oyne_v and_o that_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n â—ea_o 12._o he_o â—placeth_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o simplicity_n â—and_v godly_a pureness_n now_o 9_o from_o faith_n come_v purity_n of_o heart_n for_o faith_n have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o 7._o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n therefore_o be_v true_a faith_n call_v unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o in_o truth_n dare_v say_v 1._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n have_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n §._o 57_o of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 3_o the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v without_o restraint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o 18._o matter_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o of_o the_o continuance_n 16._o always_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thing_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o &_o that_o be_v god_n word_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v 5_o david_n 25._o joseph_n 6._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n 18._o paul_n and_o many_o other_o testify_v their_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n this_o extent_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v rather_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o none_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n integrity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a and_o equal_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v they_o all_o and_o that_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o lust_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n rule_v he_o &_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n etc._n in_o such_o thing_n as_o cross_v not_o his_o lust_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o obey_v but_o no_o further_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o he_o endure_v not_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o but_o unfeigned_a faith_n control_v all_o natural_a conceit_n and_o worldly_a desire_n it_o make_v both_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v yea_o it_o breed_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o himself_o as_o 5._o job_n have_v of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o yea_o desirous_a that_o god_n will_v sift_v he_o and_o discover_v such_o hide_a sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o
himself_o can_v find_v out_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o 1_o for_o sin_n past_a which_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n or_o the_o lord_n mean_n be_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v he_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n as_o 13._o david_n 2_o for_o the_o time_n present_a 51_o because_o he_o find_v the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o maintain_v a_o strife_n &_o fight_n against_o sin_n as_o etc._n paul_n 3_o for_o future_a time_n he_o be_v watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o overtake_v as_o in_o former_a time_n as_o 11._o david_n to_o this_o integrity_n of_o heart_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v attain_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o daily_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n exact_v where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o encouragement_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v know_v that_o his_o honest_a will_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o also_o a_o comfort_n against_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o despair_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o continuance_n end_n a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o sound_a faith_n never_o decay_v nor_o yet_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o rather_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o work_n that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o the_o etc._n apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v other_o to_o be_v so_o mind_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o receive_v and_o conveigh_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v the_o believer_n grow_v up_o thereby_o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n by_o their_o continuance_n be_v many_o which_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n discover_v who_o otherwise_o before_o they_o fall_v away_o will_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o have_v be_v discern_v that_o conscience_n which_o be_v thus_o ground_v on_o love_n accompany_v with_o sincerity_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n always_o be_v that_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v assure_v thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v heb._n 13._o 18._o have_v a_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v and_o prove_v §._o 59_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o overmuch_a boldness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v which_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o prevent_v two_o extreme_n extreme_n whereinto_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v the_o one_o be_v over-secure_a boldness_n boldness_n the_o other_o over-childish_a fearfulness_n for_o when_o man_n have_v get_v and_o prove_v their_o faith_n some_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v insolent_a and_o too_o much_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o other_o through_o their_o weakness_n which_o also_o arise_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fear_v the_o decay_n and_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_a be_v object_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n which_o shall_v never_o clean_o utter_o decay_v and_o clean_o fall_v away_o this_o they_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o though_o this_o ground_n be_v very_o sound_a and_o orthodoxal_a answer_n yet_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o be_v unsound_a and_o impious_a for_o it_o cross_v god_n wisdom_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o reveal_v mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o cherish_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v 12._o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v 4._o in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o we_o withfeare_n and_o tremble_a but_o to_o prevent_v that_o illusion_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o take_v counterfeit_a for_o current_n a_o temporary_a faith_n for_o justify_v faith_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o his_o ground_n fail_v for_o a_o temporary_a faith_n may_v clean_o dry_v away_o 13._o as_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n witness_n 13._o simon_n magus_n 10._o demas_n and_o 23._o many_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o which_o be_v overbold_a never_o thorough_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o one_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o faith_n shall_v decay_v §._o 60._o of_o lose_v faith_n 2_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v total_o &_o final_o fall_v away_o lose_v yet_o it_o may_v to_o their_o feel_n be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o it_o will_v make_v they_o with_o heavy_a heart_n to_o repent_v their_o proud_a boldness_n and_o careless_a security_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o and_o smother_v as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v they_o can_v for_o the_o time_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v former_o uphold_v may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o they_o even_o faint_a for_o want_v of_o it_o 3_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v appear_v but_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n in_o winter_n little_a conscience_n of_o any_o duty_n dull_a in_o hear_v god_n word_n cold_a in_o prayer_n nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o formal_a profession_n if_o that_o 4_o their_o conscience_n may_v prove_v a_o very_a rack_n a_o grievous_a torture_n and_o torment_v unto_o they_o 5_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v recover_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n with_o a_o light_a sigh_n and_o a_o groan_n but_o they_o may_v call_v cry_v and_o roar_v again_o and_o again_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v 6_o when_o they_o recover_v it_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o grief_n of_o this_o their_o folly_n to_o their_o grave_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n against_o secure_a boldness_n for_o prevent_v these_o fearful_a effect_n they_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o extreme_a must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o premonition_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v 15_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n by_o forsake_v the_o promise_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v 41._o watch_z and_o prau_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 38._o if_o any_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a premonition_n much_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o well_o he_o know_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n lead_v iron_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o earthy_a heavy_a thing_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o fall_v downward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o draw_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o nor_o water_n more_o subject_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o nourish_v and_o increase_v thereof_o beside_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n which_o be_v as_o water_v to_o fire_n they_o will_v soon_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o stir_v it_o up_o yea_o if_o once_o we_o wax_v secure_a self-conceited_a and_o overbold_a we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o
satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n 2._o as_o for_o a_o time_n he_o give_v david_n over_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a extreme_a be_v fearfulness_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o many_o in_o all_o time_n have_v fall_v away_o answer_n christ_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v must_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o he_o fast_o hold_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v let_v go_v she_o hold_v yet_o christ_n spirit_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n this_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v for_o say_v christ_n 28._o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternallife_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v now_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n than_o all_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o why_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v be_v far_o above_o all_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o so_o christ_n on_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v be_v far_o above_o all_o our_o enemy_n christ_n must_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o true_a faith_n utter_o fall_v away_o 2_o let_v the_o forenamed_a weak_a one_o consider_v weak_a that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o weak_a so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a though_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n weak_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n in_o wisdom_n will_v have_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n see_v in_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fly_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v and_o get_v full_a conquest_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o last_o temptation_n they_o which_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o must_v serious_o ponder_v those_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n and_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n mercy_n truth_n covenant_n call_v gifts_z and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o be_v 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 15_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o 11_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o 29._o the_o calling_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n manifest_v in_o one_o particular_a example_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o he_o perform_v for_o all_o 3_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o if_o well_o we_o weigh_v and_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n §._o 64._o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o those_o two_o poisonous_a potion_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n diligent_a care_n must_v be_v use_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v keep_v alive_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v sway_n in_o we_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o both_o from_o boast_v and_o doubt_v two_o especial_a point_n there_o be_v which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n increase_v 1_o a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v appoint_v 2_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o those_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n second_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 65._o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o faith_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o word_n word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o a_o kind_a natural_a mother_n which_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o further_a use_n namely_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o faith_n be_v breed_v be_v again_o and_o again_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o they_o oft_o renew_v so_o as_o thereby_o our_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v languish_v away_o through_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v use_v our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o also_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o family_n and_o with_o ourselves_o alone_o we_o hear_v 24._o before_o that_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o the_o word_n till_o we_o find_v faith_n wrought_v in_o us._n here_o we_o further_o learn_v never_o to_o give_v over_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n §._o 66._o of_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o add_v for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o they_o be_v god_n 11._o seal_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o god_n seal_n wherein_o it_o
be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a confidence_n second_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v visible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o in_o and_o by_o they_o jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o 1._o crucify_a among_o us._n 11._o the_o apostle_n note_v that_o abram_n after_o he_o believe_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n &_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n 37._o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n after_o he_o believe_v use_v god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v these_o mean_n to_o cherish_v our_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o a_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n §._o 67._o of_o prayer_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 2_o prayer_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v all_o grace_n prayer_n all_o strength_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o i_o will_v 20._o after_o show_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n of_o faith_n beside_o by_o prayer_n we_o make_v ourselves_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n and_o so_o have_v more_o and_o more_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o whereby_o our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v when_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n what_o mean_n do_v christ_n use_v to_o preserve_v peter_n faith_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thereby_o christ_n also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n after_o that_o once_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v pray_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o but_o we_o can_v so_o pray_v to_o get_v faith_n a_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v may_v earnest_o wish_v for_o faith_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v it_o he_o but_o in_o faith_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v for_o faith_n as_o after_o he_o have_v it_o he_o may_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o therefore_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o cherish_v keep_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n §._o 68_o of_o well_o use_v faith_n the_o last_o point_n observe_v out_o of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v use_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v well_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v take_v faith_n but_o add_v this_o resemblance_n shield_n say_v take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n as_o soldier_n use_v their_o shield_n i_o show_v before_o how_o soldier_n use_v to_o hold_v out_o their_o shield_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o weapon_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a they_o use_v to_o lie_v under_o their_o shield_n and_o so_o cover_v and_o defend_v their_o body_n thus_o must_v we_o shelter_v our_o soul_n by_o faith_n hold_v it_o out_o against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v lie_v even_o under_o it_o promise_n this_o in_o general_n be_v do_v by_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o true_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o only_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o also_o trust_v to_o they_o and_o build_v upon_o they_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v effect_v to_o our_o good_a and_o 20_o so_o remain_v secure_a whatsoever_o fall_n out_o this_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n §._o 69._o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n in_o prosperity_n faith_n have_v a_o double_a use_n 1_o it_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v so_o dispose_v our_o estate_n prosperity_n 24._o as_o solomon_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v itself_o about_o they_o when_o any_o good_a thing_n fall_v out_o it_o attribute_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 2_o faith_n make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o etc._n as_o david_n do_v for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n thus_o to_o reason_n god_n have_v make_v many_o faithful_a promise_n never_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o i_o he_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a i_o will_v therefore_o trouble_v myself_o with_o undue_a fear_n i_o fear_v no_o evil_a but_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o go_v well_o with_o i_o hereupon_o also_o faithful_a parent_n exhort_v their_o child_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n yea_o quiet_o they_o commend_v their_o own_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o commend_v their_o child_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n exhort_v they_o also_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o david_n do_v 1_o chr_n 22._o 11._o and_o 28._o 9_o for_o 85._o faith_n have_v eye_n whereby_o it_o do_v after_o a_o manner_n see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o it_o see_v not_o §._o 70._o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n in_o adversity_n it_o have_v also_o a_o double_a use_n 1_o it_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o present_a distress_n when_o else_o we_o know_v not_o what_o do_v instance_n david_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chr._n 20._o 12._o 2_o it_o move_v we_o patient_o to_o 2._o wait_v for_o deliverance_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o good_a issue_n faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o accomplish_v thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v how_o faith_n have_v his_o use_n always_o in_o all_o estate_n §._o 71._o of_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n i_o will_v furthermore_o particular_o show_v how_o we_o come_v to_o shelter_v our_o soul_n under_o faith_n faith_n for_o this_o two_o especial_a thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o a_o wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o david_n h_o hide_a god_n promise_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o promise_n promise_n uphold_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n â—â—50_n and_o he_o receive_v admirable_a comfort_n by_o they_o assure_o if_o the_o believer_n do_v call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n of_o succour_n and_o redress_v in_o his_o distress_n it_o will_v quiet_v he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o make_v he_o rest_v in_o hope_n till_o he_o enjoy_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n promise_n while_o a_o believer_n well_o remember_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o great_a and_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v how_o mighty_a faithful_a and_o merciful_a he_o be_v that_o make_v they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v as_o soon_o overthrow_v as_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o let_n of_o god_n promise_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o faint_a the_o apostle_n have_v 5._o secret_o intimate_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n their_o faint_a declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 25._o by_o tell_v they_o they_o forget_v the_o consolation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o remember_v be_v as_o not_o know_v now_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n what_o use_v of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v if_o god_n promise_n be_v unknown_a or_o which_o for_o the_o time_n be_v all_o one_o not_o remember_v as_o a_o lamp_n will_v soon_o be_v out_o if_o oil_n be_v not_o continual_o supply_v so_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v soon_o fail_v use_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o search_v god_n word_n where_o his_o promise_n be_v treasure_v up_o and_o note_v what_o promise_n be_v there_o make_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n yea_o let_v we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o those_o to_o who_o 4._o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v
righteousness_n which_o the_o best_a man_n ever_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o hole_n full_a of_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n through_o which_o satan_n will_v soon_o have_v wound_v they_o even_o to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o shield_n as_o for_o the_o secure_a protestant_n if_o ever_o he_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o satan_n dart_n he_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o assurance_n which_o possible_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o be_v little_a enough_o that_o poor_a man_n which_o say_v 24._o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o the_o disciple_n which_o say_v 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n see_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o this_o poisonous_a temptation_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v §._o 90._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o damage_n arise_v from_o faith_n 4_o suggest_v faith_n be_v hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n credit_n honour_n profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n herein_o satan_n prevail_v with_o worldling_n who_o heart_n be_v only_o on_o thing_n here_o below_o answer_n first_o the_o price_n of_o faith_n faith_n yea_o of_o one_o grain_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n this_o that_o good_a 44._o merchant_n well_o know_v who_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o second_o they_o who_o be_v wound_v with_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n will_v willing_o forgo_v all_o credit_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n possible_o can_v give_v for_o a_o dram_n of_o faith_n three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a credit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n without_o faith_n all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v §._o 91._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n unworthiness_n 5_o suggest_v faith_n be_v too_o good_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n for_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n to_o have_v herein_o he_o prevail_v with_o distress_a fearful_a christian_n answer_n faith_n for_o remove_v of_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v 29._o before_o deliver_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o our_o un_fw-mi worthiness_n if_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o get_v faith_n he_o have_v other_o wile_n to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o which_o follow_v §._o 92._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n imperfection_n 6_o suggest_v thy_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a but_o counterfeit_a for_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o imperfection_n transgression_n weakness_n doubt_n there_o be_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n of_o it_o many_o weak_a christian_n be_v bring_v hereby_o to_o stagger_v answer_n sound_a oft_o prove_v thy_o faith_n especial_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o thy_o love_n and_o 18._o true_a desire_n to_o live_v honest_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o that_o truth_n and_o imperfection_n may_v stand_v together_o strive_v against_o these_o imperfection_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n §._o 93._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o trust_v to_o mean_n 7_o suggest_v there_o be_v meet_a help_v afford_v for_o all_o distress_n why_o may_v not_o man_n trust_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o trust_v unto_o number_n and_o prowess_n of_o man_n in_o war_n and_o to_o friend_n in_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o he_o make_v many_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o 12_o asa_n answer_n all_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o guide_v thereby_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n neither_o supply_n of_o meet_a mean_n nor_o want_v of_o they_o must_v any_o whit_n lessen_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o to_o god_n must_v all_o the_o glory_n be_v give_v whatsoever_o the_o mean_n be_v §._o 94._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o apostasy_n 8_o suggest_v thou_o can_v never_o hold_v out_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o thy_o latter_a end_n be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n how_o many_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o all_o age_n and_o daily_o do_v fall_v away_o answer_n away_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o get_v it_o let_v they_o be_v well_o use_v and_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v 32._o remember_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n faith_n as_o for_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o know_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o of_o our_o own_o §._o 95._o direction_n against_o satan_n storm_n if_o he_o prevail_v not_o by_o any_o of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a subtle_a suggestion_n he_o will_v try_v by_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trouble_v he_o can_v to_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v like_o sound_a oaken_a tree_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v shake_v the_o deep_a root_n they_o get_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o know_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o devil_n can_v raise_v no_o great_a storm_n than_o god_n in_o wisdom_n permit_v he_o 37._o god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a as_o he_o deal_v with_o job_n job_n 42._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v sure_o be_v establish_v faith_n make_v man_n secure_a in_o peril_n the_o seven_o part_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n ephesian_n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n estate_n excellent_a mean_n of_o defence_n be_v those_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v especial_o the_o last_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a but_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n say_v soldier_n and_o take_v etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a soldier_n and_o steadfast_o to_o stand_v unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assault_n many_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o may_v have_v though_o that_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o need_v have_v add_v no_o more_o but_o god_n who_o know_v both_o our_o weakness_n and_o proneness_n to_o faint_v and_o also_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o adversary_n better_a than_o ourselves_o see_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o helmet_n be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o a_o shield_n our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o use_v this_o also_o §._o 2._o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o mean_v this_o five_o peace_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v sword_n be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v hope_n armour_n for_o 3._o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o use_v this_o metaphor_n thing_n he_o express_v hope_n put_v on_o say_v he_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o better_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n can_v we_o have_v then_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 6._o salvation_n be_v thus_o apply_v to_o hope_n because_o 1_o salvation_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o hope_n salvation_n that_o which_o above_o all_o tohe_a thing_n we_o wait_v for_o life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o then_o have_v hope_v her_o end_n and_o period_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n hope_n 24._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n this_o be_v that_o cord_n whereby_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o god_n promise_n till_o they_o be_v all_o accomplish_a which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o we_o enjoy_v salvation_n 3_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n and_o saint_n their_o hope_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o 7._o when_o they_o die_v their_o hope_n perish_v but_o these_o 4._o hope_n for_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o 32._o they_o have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n for_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a thus_o have_v show_v what_o this_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n be_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1._o what_o hope_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o faith_n 3_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n 4_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 5_o how_o it_o be_v get_v preserve_v and_o use_v 6_o what_o be_v satan_n wile_n against_o it_o §._o 3._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o hope_n hope_n
be_v a_o expectation_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o faith_n believe_v 1_o in_o expectation_n especial_o consist_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o hope_v etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o wait_v david_n join_v hope_v and_o wait_v together_o as_o imply_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 7._o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o 2_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o hope_n 8._o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o fear_n we_o fear_v thing_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a i_o look_v that_o be_v hope_v for_o good_a say_v job_n the_o thing_n namely_o that_o evil_a thing_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o job_n 3._o 25_o &_o 30._o 26._o 3_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v not_o past_a nor_o present_a which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v see_v 24._o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v 4_o they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a we_o may_v well_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o true_a hope_n be_v term_v 23._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o wait_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v 26._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o simeons_n hope_n these_o promise_n be_v of_o all_o needful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o assistance_n under_o all_o cross_n and_o of_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o at_o length_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o because_o it_o be_v further_a off_o and_o include_v in_o it_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o hope_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o entitle_v it_o 8._o hope_v of_o salvation_n 7._o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o hope_v of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o be_v also_o such_o as_o faith_n believe_v for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o be_v betwixt_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o daughter_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v a_o bless_a daughter_n which_o nourish_v faith_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o till_o a_o thing_n be_v believe_v a_o man_n will_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o wait_v that_o be_v faith_n cause_v we_o to_o wait_v again_o except_o a_o man_n hope_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v his_o faith_n will_v soon_o decay_v §._o 4._o of_o assurance_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v what_o hope_n be_v hope_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a property_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o annexe_v to_o hope_n 1_o assurance_n 2_o patience_n for_o assurance_n express_o say_v the_o apostle_n assurance_n 11._o show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o property_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v not_o he_o that_o hope_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o wait_v for_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o term_v 19_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o hope_n what_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o as_o he_o believe_v so_o he_o hope_v for_o it_o but_o true_a faith_n do_v assure_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n therefore_o true_a hope_n do_v certain_o expect_v they_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prop_n to_o uphold_v our_o hope_n as_o be_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o goodness_n power_n truth_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n of_o god_n hope_n arise_v not_o from_o man_n promise_n nor_o be_v nourish_v by_o man_n merit_n our_o adversary_n make_v uncertainty_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n hope_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n whereby_o they_o take_v away_o one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o sound_a christian_n and_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o clean_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o save_v hope_n for_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o best_a may_v sometime_o waver_v in_o their_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o waver_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n but_o the_o more_o hope_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v doubt_v dispel_v for_o patience_n 25._o that_o also_o be_v express_o attribute_v to_o hope_n if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v accompany_v with_o patience_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o §._o 5._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n hope_n agree_v with_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n agree_v for_o example_n in_o these_o author_n in_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o 22._o faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o 13._o we_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matter_n in_o the_o common_a matter_n for_o both_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o 8._o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n 25._o so_o also_o by_o hope_n and_o as_o 9_o by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v so_o 3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o ground_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v property_n in_o the_o forenamed_a property_n assurance_n and_o patience_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o 11._o assurance_n of_o hope_n mention_v also_o 21._o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o 25._o he_o that_o hope_v wait_v with_o patience_n so_o 16._o he_o which_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n continuance_n in_o continuance_n which_o be_v only_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v in_o which_o respect_n love_n which_o continue_v even_o in_o heaven_n be_v prefer_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_n effect_n in_o many_o excellent_a effect_n as_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n a_o utter_a denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o cast_v of_o himself_o whole_o on_o god_n grace_n a_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o cross_n perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o differ_v in_o these_o thing_n especial_o differ_v 1_o in_o their_o order_n faith_n be_v first_o for_o it_o bring_v forth_o hope_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o object_n faith_n be_v also_o of_o thing_n 3._o past_a and_o 29._o present_a hope_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v object_n faith_n be_v also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o we_o believe_v eternal_a life_n answ_n faith_n give_v 1._o a_o subsistence_n and_o present_a be_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v by_o it_o we_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v we_o though_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v to_o come_v 3_o in_o their_o nature_n faith_n believe_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o 33._o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a hope_n wait_v till_o god_n manifest_a and_o accomplish_v his_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o different_a and_o distinct_a grace_n from_o faith_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_v when_o faith_n fail_v and_o it_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v faith_n needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o unto_o faith_n it_o be_v add_v §._o 7._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o helmet_n fit_o be_v hope_n resemble_v to_o a_o helmet_n helmet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n cover_v the_o head_n all_o over_o so_o as_o under_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v the_o beaver_n and_o whatsoever_o cover_v the_o face_n the_o use_n of_o this_o helmet_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o fence_v the_o head_n safe_a from_o arrow_n dart_n bullet_n sword_n and_o other_o weapon_n whereby_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v downright_a he_o that_o have_v his_o head_n and_o face_n well_o and_o safe_o cover_v will_v be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a without_o fear_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o bold_o go_v on_o forward_o not_o fear_v arrow_n dart_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v shoot_v
12._o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 4_o we_o have_v need_n of_o hope_n weak_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o god_n forget_v we_o and_o remember_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o accomplish_v they_o or_o if_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o straits_n and_o seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o us._n david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o tempt_v it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o what_o uphold_v he_o himself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n for_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v 5._o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o hope_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o make_v we_o hope_v above_o hope_n as_o 8._o abraham_n and_o against_o sense_n as_o 15._o job._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v so_o needful_a as_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n without_o it_o herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v §._o 13._o of_o get_v and_o preserve_v hope_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v first_o get_v second_o preserve_v three_o well_o use_v 1_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n etc._n the_o mean_n which_o beget_v faith_n do_v immediate_o hereupon_o beget_v hope_n 2_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o preserve_v 1._o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n property_n which_o make_v we_o patient_o abide_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2_o by_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n four_o special_a property_n of_o god_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o his_o free_a grace_n 2._o his_o infinite_a power_n 3._o his_o infallible_a truth_n 4._o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n for_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n persuade_v by_o faith_n hope_n first_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o move_v god_n to_o make_v any_o gracious_a promise_n will_v further_o move_v he_o to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o so_o faithful_a that_o not_o a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o four_a that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a in_o appoint_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_n we_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n without_o prescribe_v any_o time_n to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o perform_v what_o he_o faithful_o promise_v §._o 14._o of_o experience_n nourish_v hope_n god_n former_a deal_n both_o with_o other_o hope_n and_o also_o with_o ourselves_o be_v faithful_o remember_v work_v such_o a_o 4._o experience_n as_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o hope_n for_o this_o experience_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v what_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o do_v 5._o hereby_o be_v david_n hope_n much_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v 11._o this_o mean_n do_v st_n james_n use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_a jew_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n god_n deal_v with_o job._n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n namely_o in_o those_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n it_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o especial_o to_o observe_v god_n deal_n in_o our_o own_o time_n the_o 4._o experience_n which_o most_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n deal_v with_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n one_o of_o jacob_n geâ—_n 32._o 10._o the_o other_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v well_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v all_o those_o gracious_a favour_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o not_o careless_o let_v they_o slip_v at_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o negligent_o forget_v they_o in_o the_o time_n past_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o 7._o they_o understand_v not_o god_n wonder_n while_o god_n be_v do_v they_o neither_o afterward_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n be_v come_v but_o faint_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n §._o 15._o of_o meditate_v on_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a mean_n to_o uphold_v and_o cherish_v hope_n hope_n a_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n 36_o namely_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o saint_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a meditation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v it_o the_o rather_o be_v meditate_a of_o because_o we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a man_n to_o be_v sustain_v with_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a hereunto_o observe_v what_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a 7._o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o the_o husbandman_n so_o the_o soldier_n the_o mariner_n the_o merchant_n who_o not_o their_o hope_n make_v they_o unter_v much_o and_o send_v themselves_o forth_o to_o great_a danger_n &_o yet_o oft_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n shall_v christian_n of_o all_o other_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o also_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v if_o they_o faint_v not_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n §._o 16._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o anchor_n 3_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n may_v fiâ—ly_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o other_o metaphor_n whereunto_o hope_n be_v resemble_v use_v namely_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n if_o a_o anchor_n becast_n into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n where_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o on_o quick_a sand_n which_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n the_o ship_n may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o suffer_v wrack_n for_o all_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n promise_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a ground_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o unless_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o word_n faithful_a and_o true_a sure_a and_o certain_a nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o stable_a 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o david_n cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o hope_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n manifold_a promise_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v fast_o fix_v on_o that_o sure_a ground_n ground_n if_o a_o anchor_n only_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o fix_v on_o it_o as_o good_a be_v without_o ground_n then_o be_v hope_n fast_o fix_v on_o god_n promise_n when_o his_o promise_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v faith_n make_v a_o way_n and_o entrance_n for_o hope_n etc._n abraham_n first_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o then_o wait_v for_o it_o first_o therefore_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n then_o will_v thy_o hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a 3_o it_o must_v oft_o be_v settle_v and_o fix_v anew_o hold_n if_o a_o anchor_n loose_a and_o slacken_v after_o it_o have_v once_o be_v fasten_v a_o storm_n may_v cartie_n the_o ship_n away_o where_o then_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a fasten_n our_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o
ponder_v this_o serious_a ponder_v take_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n 3_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v thereunto_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o learn_v this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o 1_o to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n 2_o to_o work_n upon_o our_o affection_n 3_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o §._o 8._o of_o wisdom_n in_o apply_v the_o word_n 2_o for_o wisdom_n wisdom_n it_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a place_n which_o we_o allege_v and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v if_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n 16._o we_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v as_o a_o plaster_n or_o a_o medicine_n wrong_o apply_v which_o heal_v when_o it_o shall_v draw_v and_o so_o cause_v inward_a fester_v or_o draw_v when_o it_o shall_v heal_v and_o so_o make_v the_o sore_a or_o wound_n much_o worse_o a_o potion_n mistake_v oft_o kill_v the_o patient_a even_o so_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n they_o may_v driâ—_n a_o man_n into_o utter_a despair_n or_o if_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o profane_a libertine_n and_o carnallâ—_n gospeler_n they_o may_v make_v they_o high_o and_o intolerablyâ—_n presume_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o worâ—_n wrong_o apply_v it_o be_v like_o 12._o saul_n sword_n which_o never_o veined_a empty_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v when_o it_o be_v hold_v oâ—_n against_o the_o enemy_n it_o destroy_v they_o when_o saul_n himself_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o run_v into_o his_o own_o bowel_n it_o killeâ—_n he_o so_o the_o word_n well_o use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n destroy_v they_o if_o we_o fall_v on_o it_o ourselves_o it_o mâ—_n be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v 16._o either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n needful_a it_o be_v then_o that_o unto_o knowledge_n wisdom_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o apply_v it_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o so_o the_o occasion_n matter_n and_o end_v why_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o so_o fit_a and_o pertinent_a place_n may_v be_v allege_v thus_o do_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v 4_o a_o most_o fit_a text_n against_o distrust_n so_o also_o against_o 〈◊〉_d presumption_n and_o against_o 10._o idolatry_n §._o 9_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n for_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v restrain_v thereunto_o faith_n for_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n without_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a 2._o the_o word_n which_o the_o jew_n hear_v profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o euah_n under_o stand_v god_n word_n well_o enough_o and_o wisdom_n she_o have_v enough_o well_o to_o apply_v it_o but_o because_o she_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o she_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n her_o enemy_n come_v in_o upon_o she_o and_o kill_v she_o for_o this_o end_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v 2_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n two_o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n oracle_n be_v record_v in_o they_o not_o one_o â—ot_n or_o tiâ—â—le_n of_o they_o shall_v escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o this_o know_v and_o believe_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o §._o 10._o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n for_o obedience_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v obedience_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 2._o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v so_o as_o without_o obedience_n all_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o 24_o as_o saint_n james_n declare_v by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o 32_o we_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o careless_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v command_v nor_o preposterous_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v thus_o 17_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o know_v if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n consist_v the_o very_a power_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n by_o it_o be_v lust_n subdue_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n drive_v away_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o god_n word_n point_n 4_o the_o benefit_n of_o well_o use_v this_o sword_n 13._o be_v admirable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o may_v be_v refute_v no_o corruption_n in_o life_n but_o may_v be_v redress_v hereby_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a sound_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o gainsayers_a or_o any_o virtue_n and_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o it_o and_o we_o thereby_o direct_v also_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o 16_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o these_o 100_o david_n upon_o his_o own_o experience_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n word_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n than_o his_o teacher_n than_o his_o enemy_n ancient_a man_n who_o have_v much_o experience_n of_o many_o time_n and_o of_o many_o thing_n do_v in_o those_o time_n common_o get_v much_o wisdom_n by_o their_o long_a experience_n so_o as_o 12._o among_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n yet_o god_n word_n teach_v david_n to_o understand_v more_o than_o experience_n can_v teach_v the_o ancient_a yea_o though_o teacher_n common_o know_v more_o than_o scholar_n or_o learner_n 7._o their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n yet_o david_n by_o god_n word_n exceed_v all_o his_o teacher_n in_o knowledge_n and_o though_o enemy_n through_o their_o continall_n search_v after_o sundry_a point_n of_o policy_n and_o invent_v many_o stratagem_n and_o cunning_a wile_n as_o also_o by_o pry_v into_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n grow_v very_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a yet_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n do_v david_n learn_v more_o wisdom_n than_o all_o they_o for_o god_n word_n be_v of_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o man_n wit_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o experience_n can_v attain_v unto_o though_o the_o book_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v contain_v be_v not_o comparable_a in_o multitude_n of_o letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n to_o the_o massy_a volume_n of_o many_o man_n work_n yet_o for_o substance_n of_o sound_a matter_n and_o variety_n of_o several_a and_o sundry_a direction_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o every_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o every_o evil_a thing_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v disprove_v thereby_o so_o as_o by_o this_o sword_n every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v oppose_v against_o may_v be_v maintain_v and_o every_o evil_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v tempt_v be_v repel_v there_o be_v no_o cross_n under_o which_o any_o man_n lie_v no_o distress_n whereunto_o any_o be_v bring_v but_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o help_v by_o god_n word_n from_o it_o may_v sound_v comfort_n be_v fetch_v by_o it_o may_v a_o man_n be_v support_v 50_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n in_o his_o trouble_n be_v thou_o afflict_v in_o body_n or_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n be_v thy_o child_n kinsfolk_n or_o any_o other_o which_o thou_o accounte_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o thou_o a_o vexation_n unto_o thou_o be_v thy_o estate_n decay_v be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o evil_a man_n or_o any_o other_o way_n distress_v search_v the_o scripture_n therein_o shall_v thou_o find_v comfort_n enough_o if_o right_o thou_o can_v apply_v they_o in_o a_o word_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o blind_a 105._o a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o wander_v 9_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n 50._o a_o comfort_n to_o they_o
that_o doubt_v 24_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o unlearned_a 4._o a_o teacher_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o o_o excellent_a instrument_n how_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n be_v we_o for_o it_o weapon_n what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o expert_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o it_o whosoever_o careless_o neglect_v it_o or_o light_o esteem_v it_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n who_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v provide_v it_o for_o he_o and_o most_o injurious_a to_o himself_o in_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o weapon_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o what_o enemy_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o people_n be_v papist_n word_n who_o like_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o weapon_n herein_o they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v even_o conspire_v with_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o also_o do_v all_o they_o which_o open_o or_o covert_o speak_v against_o private_a read_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o scoff_n at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n have_v in_o god_n word_n §._o 13._o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n use_v 3_o as_o for_o those_o who_o themselves_o neglect_v or_o reject_v soul_n or_o abuse_v god_n word_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n too_o many_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o they_o who_o care_v not_o to_o read_v it_o all_o or_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o of_o all_o book_n they_o least_o respect_v the_o bible_n many_o will_v have_v statute_n book_n chronicle_n yea_o playbook_n and_o such_o like_a toyish_a pamphlet_n but_o not_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n yea_o which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a some_o scholar_n which_o intend_v to_o be_v divine_n have_v and_o read_v store_n of_o postil_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o use_n to_o carry_v other_o book_n with_o they_o to_o church_n even_o then_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v by_o other_o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o of_o their_o household_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o some_o scoff_n at_o such_o as_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o to_o church_n term_v they_o in_o reproach_n biblecarrier_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o these_o have_v no_o sword_n at_o all_o 2_o they_o who_o have_v bibles_n it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o bind_v up_o but_o why_o only_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o house_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o church_n they_o read_v it_o if_o at_o all_o as_o seldom_o as_o may_v be_v their_o worldly_a affair_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n if_o ever_o they_o read_v through_o any_o one_o book_n these_o have_v a_o sword_n but_o to_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n 3_o they_o who_o read_v much_o not_o but_o only_o read_v never_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o much_o like_a unto_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o mumble_v over_o at_o set_a time_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n stint_v by_o their_o bead_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o pray_v these_o have_v their_o sword_n always_o in_o the_o scabbard_n 4_o they_o who_o as_o they_o read_v it_o so_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o what_o end_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n to_o maintain_v discourse_n or_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o gainsayers_a but_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v thereby_o these_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n only_o to_o flourish_v with_o it_o 5_o they_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n &_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o this_o sword_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v and_o make_v sharp_a and_o they_o teach_v well_o to_o use_v it_o these_o foolish_a and_o over_o bold_a soldier_n care_v not_o how_o unskilful_a themselves_o be_v or_o how_o blunt_a their_o weapon_n be_v 6_o they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n truth_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o heretic_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o many_o atheist_n these_o fight_n with_o christ_n weapon_n under_o satan_n colour_n against_o christ_n himself_o §._o 14._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a sleight_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o weapon_n be_v these_o word_n sug._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v god_n word_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o so_o say_v to_o be_v only_o to_o make_v man_n to_o give_v great_a credence_n thereto_o thus_o before_o god_n word_n be_v write_v satan_n bring_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o man_n as_o 4._o our_o first_o parent_n and_o 20._o the_o old_a world_n now_o it_o be_v write_v he_o make_v man_n think_v it_o be_v but_o as_o other_o write_n of_o man_n invention_n herewith_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a atheist_n but_o also_o many_o poor_a distress_a waver_v soul_n deceive_v scripture_n answ_n for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v good_a pain_n herein_o 3._o &_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v collect_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o print_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o book_n for_o they_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o to_o be_v have_v among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o godly_a and_o religious_a have_v a_o inward_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereunto_o but_o even_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o secret_a sting_n which_o oft_o prick_v they_o and_o check_v they_o for_o it_o though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v it_o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n revelation_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o for_o howsoever_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o evict_v a_o man_n judgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v it_o willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n 3_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o this_o point_n doubt_v but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n undeniable_a in_o humane_a art_n 5._o the_o professor_n thereof_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o question_n must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v so_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v â—hem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o cudgel_n rather_o than_o â—n_v argument_n for_o example_n if_o any_o deny_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v â—ot_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o then_o by_o reason_n â—ove_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a if_o any_o humane_a art_n have_v â—ch_o undeniable_a principle_n much_o more_o the_o art_n of_o â—rtes_n divinity_n and_o in_o divinity_n of_o all_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o which_o least_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o any_o such_o suggestion_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o satan_n let_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n as_o 10._o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v
two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o like_a be_v unconceivable_a mystery_n yet_o so_o plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o writing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n many_o abstruse_a phrase_n be_v therein_o as_o diverse_a hebraism_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o and_o sundry_a metaphor_n allegory_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n yet_o these_o by_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o beforenamed_a may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o three_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 14._o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v they_o 44._o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v open_v many_o despise_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o fast_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o god_n hide_v from_o they_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n how_o shall_v he_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a who_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a four_o search_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o search_v for_o if_o man_n cursory_o and_o careless_o read_v the_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o find_v be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v as_o for_o gold_n and_o search_v as_o for_o treasure_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o hard_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v for_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o natural_a blindness_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o self-conceit_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n second_o to_o keep_v holy_a thing_n from_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a three_o to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n four_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o loathe_v it_o deep_o and_o profound_a matter_n be_v much_o desire_v and_o respect_v easy_a thing_n be_v soon_o loathe_v 6._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o starve_a and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o from_o loathe_v it_o five_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n in_o it_o six_o to_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forename_a respect_n and_o for_o the_o forename_a reason_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a yet_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o perspicuous_a as_o with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o leand._n thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o to_o afoard_v over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o to_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v §._o 22._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v all_o sort_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 4_o sugg_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o too_o sharp_a and_o keen_a for_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o layman_n woman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o art_n shall_v read_v it_o they_o oft_o pierce_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n &_o conscience_n with_o this_o sword_n as_o child_n hurt_v themselves_o with_o knife_n with_o this_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n exceed_o beguile_v answ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a in_o itself_o so_o have_v simple_a it_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o that_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o as_o by_o the_o word_n they_o may_v learn_v well_o to_o use_v the_o word_n how_o can_v that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o layman_n &_o woman_n to_o use_v which_o god_n have_v expresiy_a command_v they_o to_o use_v except_o question_v be_v make_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o forename_a girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_z be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o this_o sword_n and_o christ_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o say_v to_o all_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n god_n express_o command_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v to_o all_o even_o man_n woman_n child_n stranger_n deut._n 31._o 11._o 12._o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o every_o one_o eat_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o therefore_o must_v they_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v 3._o as_o for_o those_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o many_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a wound_n whereby_o such_o corruption_n as_o fester_v in_o they_o be_v let_v out_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o sound_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n which_o it_o make_v turn_v not_o to_o fester_a sore_n §._o 23._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o much_o knowledge_n 5._o suggest_v too_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a it_o 1._o puff_v up_o it_o make_v people_n contemn_v their_o brethren_n neglect_v minister_n loathe_v preach_v but_o ignorance_n be_v mother_n of_o devotion_n these_o thing_n have_v satan_n teach_v not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o many_o other_o which_o pretend_v a_o hatred_n of_o popery_n to_o object_v against_o the_o word_n answ_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n necessary_a a_o duty_n express_o command_v 5._o join_v with_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v saint_n peter_n yea_o saint_n paul_n go_v further_a and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o to_o 7._o abound_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o â—â—6_n god_n people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o 1._o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n imply_v now_o if_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o avoid_v it_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o cause_n that_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o be_v contemn_v be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n even_o as_o by_o the_o venom_n in_o a_o spider_n the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_n that_o nothing_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v more_o high_o account_v of_o than_o knowledge_n for_o 1_o they_o who_o know_v something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o know_v it_o aright_o find_v such_o good_a thereby_o that_o earnest_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o 2._o they_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o bring_v unto_o their_o mind_n for_o which_o end_n also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v 13._o this_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o write_v 3._o they_o who_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v preach_v do_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o better_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o great_a assurance_n believe_v
the_o other_o part_n and_o liniament_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o beholder_n even_o so_o be_o i_o constrain_v through_o abundance_n of_o matter_n to_o propound_v only_o some_o general_a head_n of_o this_o point_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o amplification_n of_o they_o to_o your_o private_a meditation_n §._o 70_o of_o their_o blindness_n who_o can_v see_v no_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v 2_o here_o behold_v how_o palpable_o blind_a they_o be_v who_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n much_o more_o blind_a be_v these_o in_o their_o understanding_n than_o they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sight_n who_o at_o noonday_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o summer_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v most_o bright_o can_v see_v no_o light_n at_o all_o yet_o either_o thus_o blind_a be_v many_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o know_v there_o be_v abundant_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o at_o all_o be_v not_o almost_o all_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o crave_v and_o ask_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o i_o speak_v not_o thâ—s_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o carnal_a &_o careless_a professor_n who_o regard_v no_o duty_n due_a unto_o god_n but_o of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o great_a and_o true_a profession_n yea_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n mark_v &_o observe_v if_o their_o request_n to_o god_n be_v not_o more_o frequent_a &_o fervent_a than_o their_o thanksgiving_n if_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n if_o any_o inward_a or_o outward_a distress_n seize_v upon_o man_n if_o they_o fear_v any_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n how_o instant_a and_o constant_a will_v they_o be_v in_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v his_o heavy_a hand_n or_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a yea_o in_o â—hese_fw-mi and_o such_o like_a case_n they_o will_v beseech_v other_o to_o help_v â—hem_fw-mi with_o their_o prayer_n be_v they_o as_o thankful_a for_o good_a â—hings_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o they_o i_o will_v they_o be_v if_o any_o be_v they_o be_v very_o â—are_a but_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o more_o will_v be_v to_o leave_v man_n private_a practice_n whereof_o we_o can_v so_o â—ell_v judge_n observe_v that_o which_o be_v in_o more_o open_a view_n what_o public_a prayer_n book_n so_o pleintiful_a in_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d in_o request_n what_o minister_n almost_o so_o careful_a in_o perform_v that_o as_o this_o i_o blame_v not_o all_o without_o exception_n many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v conscionable_a in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o tax_v the_o great_a sort_n for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o use_v solemn_a and_o ample_a form_n of_o petition_n common_o include_v all_o their_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a short_a clause_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n §._o 71._o of_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o also_o that_o offend_v in_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v somewhat_o careful_a of_o the_o duty_n in_o general_a blessing_n fail_v exceed_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o they_o give_v not_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n some_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o for_o peace_n plenty_n seasonable_a weather_n deliverance_n from_o invasion_n rebellion_n treason_n from_o fire_n plague_n famine_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n their_o mouth_n be_v very_o seldom_o or_o never_o open_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o earthly_a mind_v other_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o private_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o themselves_o blessing_n or_o on_o their_o family_n and_o friend_n but_o regard_v not_o public_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o account_v general_a blessing_n no_o blessing_n these_o discover_v too_o much_o self-love_n too_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o common_a good_a other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v thankful_a for_o such_o public_a blessing_n as_o be_v bestow_v on_o that_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n other_o whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v member_n never_o harken_v after_o nor_o care_n to_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o aâ—_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o other_o country_n or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v of_o they_o very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o be_v they_o affect_v therewith_o much_o less_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o anâ—_n blessing_n bestow_v on_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o kindred_n alliance_n acquaintance_n with_o the_o like_a this_o also_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o which_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v scarce_o sound_a member_n of_o that_o body_n if_o they_o be_v there_o will_v assure_o be_v some_o sympathy_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o other_o member_n some_o mutual_a compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n they_o will_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v nay_o further_o these_o show_n which_o be_v worse_o what_o little_a zeal_n they_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n on_o other_o as_o well_o as_o on_o ourselves_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n work_n it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o famous_a how_o many_o more_o the_o person_n be_v that_o praise_n god_n for_o any_o blessing_n so_o much_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n name_n therefore_o etc._n david_n oft_o stir_v up_o other_o beside_o himself_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o favour_n bestow_v on_o himself_o further_o adversity_n many_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o prosperity_n but_o very_o few_o will_v be_v so_o for_o adversity_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o pain_n sickness_n penury_n ignominy_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n with_o the_o like_a be_v a_o rare_a matter_n these_o thing_n cause_v rather_o in_o most_o man_n murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n for_o few_o consider_v the_o bless_a fruit_n that_o come_v from_o those_o thing_n neither_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v any_o blessing_n these_o show_n how_o they_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n final_o among_o those_o who_o be_v thankful_a for_o such_o blessing_n as_o they_o enjoy_v come_v how_o few_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n further_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n can_v reach_v how_o few_o consider_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v how_o few_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o any_o good_a thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o the_o present_a fruition_n most_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v they_o little_o consider_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o benefit_n receive_v but_o also_o to_o benefit_n promise_v these_o manifest_a little_a credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o they_o be_v full_o resolve_v thereof_o they_o will_v account_v god_n word_n to_o be_v very_a deed_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o faulty_a most_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o how_o short_a they_o come_v of_o this_o general_a extent_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v without_o restraint_n for_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v conscionable_a even_o in_o this_o extent_n because_o this_o four_o branch_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o point_n too_o too_o much_o neglect_v i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o insist_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o §._o 72._o of_o the_o time_n of_o give_v thank_n the_o last_o branch_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o thanksgiving_n respect_v the_o time_n which_o be_v express_v under_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o the_o former_a branch_n concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d all_z thing_n this_o be_v always_o of_o this_o branch_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o in_o particular_a to_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v 117._o afterward_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n §._o 73._o direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v addâ—_n some_o few_o direction_n which_o be_v well_o observe_v wilâ—_n be_v very_o helpful_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o
forcible_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o to_o make_v know_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v thereby_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2_o the_o mystery_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o know_v 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o desire_v utterance_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v other_o here_o observe_v that_o which_o minister_n aim_v at_o infit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n other_o 31_o they_o may_v and_o must_v desire_v and_o seek_v the_o best_a gift_n yea_o they_o may_v 12._o seek_v to_o excel_v but_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n express_o the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n ordain_v minister_n even_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reason_n use_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o end_n be_v only_o their_o maintenance_n who_o study_n hard_o and_o read_v much_o and_o preach_v often_o and_o all_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v as_o plausible_a as_o they_o can_v frame_v it_o to_o the_o like_n of_o those_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o end_n whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v once_o attain_v they_o can_v bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o pain_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o let_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a master_n follow_v this_o apostle_n 33_o who_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v he_o save_v herein_o 3._o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o please_v not_o himself_o §._o 166._o of_o make_v know_v what_o we_o know_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o end_n we_o may_v note_v 1_o the_o action_n to_o make_v know_v 2_o the_o object_n the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o quality_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n the_o first_o show_v that_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o himself_o know_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v great_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v it_o know_v thus_o much_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o say_v etc._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o go_v to_o arabia_n namely_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n put_v this_o in_o practice_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o command_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n â—ops_v and_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o talon_n give_v they_o to_o occupy_v and_o employ_v by_o make_v know_v what_o they_o know_v they_o improve_v their_o talon_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o profit_v their_o brethren_n use_v take_v heed_n o_o minister_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o be_v ever_o gather_v but_o never_o spend_v though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n if_o you_o make_v it_o not_o know_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o talon_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n now_o remember_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v count_v 30._o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o we_o through_o negligence_n conceal_v our_o knowledge_n like_o that_o servant_n nor_o through_o envy_n think_v much_o other_o shall_v partake_v thereof_o like_o josâ—ah_n but_o rather_o be_v of_o 29._o moses_n and_o 29._o paul_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o themselves_o §._o 167._o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o point_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v preach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v i_o show_v 165._o before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n note_v the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v 15._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n 15._o be_v the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n reason_n for_o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v but_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n if_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o preach_v preach_v must_v needs_o fail_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n object_n the_o law_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n very_o fit_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o be_v the_o law_n preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o preach_v use_v let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v exercise_v in_o it_o so_o as_o ourselves_o may_v first_o learn_v it_o know_v it_o believe_v it_o obey_v it_o thus_o shall_v we_o better_o instruct_v other_o therein_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n before_o deliver_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v much_o to_o the_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o this_o point_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o point_n evident_o declare_v mystery_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n very_o oft_o be_v this_o title_n and_o attribute_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 16._o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v man_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n faith_n believe_v it_o and_o godliness_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o as_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o initiari_fw-la even_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v which_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o mystery_n for_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o divine_a secret_a sacra_fw-la now_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a for_o 9_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o it_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_n for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v this_o mystery_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o 5._o it_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o be_v 10._o make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o conceit_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o angel_n 2_o be_v open_v it_o seem_v incredible_a unto_o all_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n do_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v belightn_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abstruse_a no_o humane_a invention_n like_o it_o none_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o
word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mark_n 3._o 28_o 29._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n censure_n upon_o their_o slander_n the_o forename_a recrimination_n and_o censure_v which_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o parisy_n be_v in_o these_o word_n very_o sharp_a indeed_o it_o be_v but_o most_o just_a the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o particle_n of_o inference_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o and_o express_v by_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n very_o brazen-faced_a and_o impudent_a they_o be_v that_o dare_v open_o utter_v such_o a_o vile_a slander_n against_o all_o probability_n and_o possibility_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v they_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o whence_o learn_v that_o as_o sinner_n wax_v bold_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_n discover_v so_o be_v the_o hainousuesse_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v 1._o cry_v aloud_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n spare_v not_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jaakob_n their_o sin_n 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o say_v also_o saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o holy_a zeal_n in_o lay_v open_a the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n even_o to_o their_o very_a face_n thus_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a all_o recovery_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o compunction_n and_o remorse_n 37._o as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o peter_n lay_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o reason_n do_v saint_n paul_n allege_v where_o he_o advise_v titus_n to_o reprove_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o 13._o for_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o those_o sinner_n themselves_o sin_n who_o estate_n be_v so_o lay_v forth_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o thereby_o be_v any_o whit_n move_v nor_o bring_v to_o remorse_n but_o rather_o wax_v more_o impudent_a as_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n like_o the_o jew_n their_o forefather_n 16._o who_o say_v to_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o thou_o and_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o 7._o for_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a yet_o may_v other_o be_v keep_v from_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n and_o from_o grow_v to_o their_o degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o be_v note_v of_o some_o in_o malachies_n time_n 16._o who_o observe_v the_o stoutness_n of_o their_o fellow_n against_o the_o lord_n fear_v the_o lord_n if_o none_o at_o all_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n justify_v then_o be_v they_o make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o god_n severe_a proceed_n against_o they_o be_v the_o more_o justify_v thus_o much_o daniel_n declare_v in_o his_o confession_n unto_o god_n 5._o where_o first_o he_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v neither_o have_v we_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 6._o whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v their_o sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n use_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a proof_n and_o reason_n minister_n must_v learn_v as_o they_o see_v just_a occasion_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o forename_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o holy_a zeal_n in_o lay_v forth_o sin_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o to_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o reclaim_v sinner_n of_o stay_v the_o infection_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justify_v god_n proceed_v against_o sinner_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o several_a head_n of_o the_o text_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o occasion_n and_o inference_n of_o christ_n censure_n note_v further_o the_o manner_n matter_n thereof_o christ_n manner_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o be_v with_o great_a ardency_n and_o authority_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o his_o censure_n very_o isaiah_n unto_o you_o the_o particle_n of_o asseveration_n very_o declare_v his_o ardency_n his_o aver_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v show_v his_o authority_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n censure_n be_v 1_o general_o propound_v 2_o particular_o apply_v in_o the_o general_a proposition_n be_v note_v 1_o the_o nature_n 2_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o sin_n censure_v the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v in_o special_a direct_v namely_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o other_o sin_n other_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v this_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o comparison_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a every_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o his_o justice_n in_o vouchsafe_v no_o pardon_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n here_o deliver_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v christ_n preface_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v both_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o also_o a_o point_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n christ_n aver_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n i_o say_v say_v he_o i_o that_o be_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n i_o who_o can_v lie_v i_o who_o be_o the_o very_a truth_n i_o say_v so_o as_o of_o what_o authority_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o which_o he_o have_v here_o deliver_v be_v also_o namely_o true_a 31._o certain_a infallible_a unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o with_o this_o authority_n do_v christ_n 44._o oft_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o light_a credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o his_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o 8._o say_v one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o power_n be_v intimate_v under_o this_o imperial_a phrase_n i_o say_v and_o herein_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o for_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o like_a to_o make_v doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v to_o call_v his_o authority_n into_o question_n if_o therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a how_o much_o more_o steadfast_a be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n the_o particle_n set_v by_o saint_n mark_v before_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a amen_o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v truth_n and_o so_o not_o unfit_o translate_v very_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o earnest_n
and_o vehement_a asseveration_n hereby_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n here_o deliver_v be_v a_o weighty_a truth_n not_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o slight_o pass_v over_o for_o he_o which_o give_v this_o commandment_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o 37._o yea_o nay_o nay_o will_v never_o have_v add_v this_o vehement_a asseveration_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v need_v thereof_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n first_o use_v this_o preface_n be_v to_o move_v they_o who_o hear_v it_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credence_n and_o the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o we_o which_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v shall_v know_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deliver_v be_v worthy_a our_o due_a and_o serious_a meditation_n point_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v §._o 5._o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n by_o the_o forename_a preface_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o mollifi_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o propound_v consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v further_a amplify_v 1_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n set_v down_o both_o general_o all_o sin_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o blasphemy_n 2_o by_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v sin_n son_n of_o man_n and_o among_o they_o whosoever_o 3_o by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o and_o general_a point_n here_o to_o be_v note_v 21._o be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v a_o point_n well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 10._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o manifold_a performance_n thereof_o to_o poor_a sinner_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o true_a proper_a reason_n hereof_o be_v 11._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 26._o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sinner_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o god_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o poor_a sinner_n sinner_n sin_n make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o fearful_a fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o curse_a death_n at_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o torture_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o than_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v minister_v to_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o sin_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o hand_n write_v which_o appear_v to_o belshazzer_n 6._o and_o change_v his_o countenace_n and_o trouble_v he_o so_o as_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o but_o what_o comfort_n and_o joy_n will_v it_o bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a palsy_n man_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o loe_o christ_n have_v here_o indefinite_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o particular_a person_n say_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v let_v our_o care_n therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n pardon_n and_o not_o despair_n and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v and_o grant_v let_v not_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o 9_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n behold_v here_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o repentance_n sin_n and_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n what_o encouragement_n can_v the_o sinner_n have_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o heart_n will_v thus_o reason_n indeed_o i_o be_o a_o weefull_a wretch_n through_o sin_n but_o what_o will_v it_o now_o boot_n i_o to_o leave_v my_o sin_n my_o judgement_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o recall_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v no_o pardon_n but_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n make_v he_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o thus_o to_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v heretofore_o be_v so_o wretched_a as_o by_o sin_n to_o implunge_v myself_o into_o endless_a misery_n yet_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sinner_n sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o this_o woeful_a estate_n i_o will_v seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v no_o more_o care_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o point_n therefore_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n that_o repentance_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o way_n of_o gratefulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o kind_o wrought_v and_o will_v prove_v the_o true_a and_o best_a repentance_n §._o 6._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sin_n so_o far_o reach_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n except_o that_o only_o which_o be_v here_o except_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o all_o sin_n as_o saint_n mark_n have_v record_v christ_n speech_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o s._n matthew_n have_v record_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v not_o as_o if_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n every_o sin_n shall_v indeed_o be_v pardon_v for_o then_o few_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o curret_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v few_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a 14._o the_o point_n then_o here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o except_o before_o except_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v irremissible_a original_a corruption_n and_o actual_a transgression_n whether_o few_o or_o many_o light_n or_o heinous_a new_o breed_v or_o old_a and_o inveterate_a only_o once_o or_o oft_o commit_v on_o ignorance_n or_o against_o knowledge_n voluntary_o or_o by_o force_n of_o infirmity_n or_o presumption_n against_o god_n or_o man_n without_o a_o man_n body_n or_o against_o his_o own_o body_n in_o secret_a or_o open_o by_o omit_v or_o slight_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a all_o may_v be_v pardon_v for_o a_o particular_a proof_n hereof_o take_v the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n who_o i_o think_v go_v the_o further_a in_o sin_n that_o ever_o any_o do_v since_o adam_n time_n and_o receive_v pardon_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v that_o his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v many_o &_o those_o most_o heinous_a bloody_a cry_v sin_n
commit_v not_o on_o ignorance_n only_o etc._n but_o against_o knowledge_n voluntary_o presumptuous_o against_o god_n and_o man_n the_o history_n record_v of_o he_o apparent_o show_v 13._o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o pardon_v the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v not_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o party_n that_o sin_v reason_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n 23._o in_o either_o of_o those_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o only_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a not_o only_o then_o any_o one_o but_o then_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o 7._o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_v any_o one_o sin_n so_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_v all_o sin_n object_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardonable_a answ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n or_o above_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n oblation_n but_o because_o of_o god_n reveal_v determination_n against_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v 27._o hereafter_o more_o distinct_o hear_v use_v 1_o from_o this_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o 9_o either_o because_o he_o malicious_o despit_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n god_n have_v make_v man_n sin_n pardonable_a but_o man_n by_o his_o impenitency_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pardon_v use_v 2_o from_o the_o forename_a doctrine_n we_o may_v take_v courage_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n how_o many_o soever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v note_v the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n whensoever_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v either_o by_o the_o multitude_n or_o by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o in_o faith_n plead_v this_o before_o god_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o thereupon_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o turn_v from_o all_o §._o 7._o of_o blasphemy_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n whereby_o the_o forename_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n be_v exemply_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o in_o saint_n matthew_n blasphemy_n be_v express_o add_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o in_o saint_n mark_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o man_n shall_v blaspheme_v shall_v be_v forgive_v whence_o be_v offer_v two_o doctrine_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 2_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v imply_v by_o the_o particular_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n rich_a mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o manner_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o forgive_v blasphemy_n he_o give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o blasphemy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o hard_o forgive_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hurt_v one_o fame_n or_o credit_n yea_o in_o hebrew_a also_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n be_v say_v jehovae_fw-la to_o strike_v through_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o former_a ancient_a time_n this_o world_n 16._o blasphemy_n have_v be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n that_o be_v do_v to_o man_n name_n and_o credit_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o sometime_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v defame_v 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n for_o word_n to_o translate_v it_o be_v blaspheme_v we_o pray_v and_o where_o saint_n jude_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o time_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o or_o they_o blaspheme_v dignity_n yet_o now_o long_o use_v in_o god_n church_n have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n blasphemy_n to_o a_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o blasphemy_n god_n be_v blaspheme_v two_o way_n either_o privative_o by_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o honour_n consist_v or_o positive_o by_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n be_v take_v from_o he_o two_o way_n 1_o simple_o when_o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v deny_v he_o thus_o because_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o by_o consequence_n when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n 3._o and_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o power_n proper_a only_o unto_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o again_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o as_o they_o allege_v he_o be_v a_o man_n 33._o make_v himself_o god_n though_o their_o censure_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a yet_o thereby_o they_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v account_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o clear_a the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o commit_v great_a blasphemy_n 18._o because_o they_o say_v of_o the_o melt_a calf_n which_o they_o set_v up_o this_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o calf_n a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o make_n that_o which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o be_v unbeseeming_a his_o excellency_n be_v note_v in_o those_o israelite_n that_o cause_v their_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n make_v god_n thereby_o like_a unto_o the_o devil_n to_o delight_v in_o man_n blood_n a_o thing_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o lord_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o heathenish_a and_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n say_v to_o their_o child_n 27._o in_o this_o have_v your_o father_n blaspheme_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n their_o blasphemy_n without_o question_n be_v that_o they_o impeach_v god_n of_o injustice_n unmercifulnes_n cruelty_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n much_o unbeseeming_a his_o glorious_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o to_o god_n ignominious_o reproachful_o disgraceful_o contemptuous_o or_o the_o like_a god_n name_n be_v blaspheme_v thereby_o 2._o as_o when_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v 33._o behold_v this_o evil_a be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o and_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n say_v 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a in_o job_n time_n say_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o
be_v utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n severity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o purpose_n without_o question_n christ_n have_v here_o so_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v every_o sin_n but_o one_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o justice_n in_o afford_v to_o pardon_v to_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 14._o of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o christ_n infer_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v asleep_o but_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o undestand_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v so_o far_o abuse_v justice_n as_o nothing_o but_o extremity_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o thus_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n 24_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n walk_v stubborne_o against_o they_o that_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o 26._o and_o show_v himself_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a 14._o and_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o like_a do_v also_o prove_v as_o much_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v reason_n if_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o very_a extremity_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v it_o stand_v much_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o sometime_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n use_v take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o go_v too_o far_o in_o abuse_v god_n lenity_n and_o patience_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o degree_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fearfulness_n of_o which_o estate_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v §._o 15._o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o handle_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o nature_n 2_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fin_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n matthew_n term_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o speak_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d a_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o phrase_n be_v note_v forth_o both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o object_n against_o which_o in_o special_a this_o sin_n be_v direct_v and_o commit_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v but_o because_o as_o the_o other_o phrase_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mollify_v the_o phrase_n of_o some_o who_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v of_o this_o sin_n style_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speech_n be_v well_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n thereof_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n all_o one_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o sin_n commit_v against_o any_o one_o be_v commit_v against_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n proceedigg_v from_o they_o both_o and_o no_o way_n great_a than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n they_o be_v all_o in_o dignity_n coequal_a so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v great_a than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiarly_a in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o each_o person_n the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o operation_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 17._o 2_o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o 5._o man_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o to_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o sin_n here_o note_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o be_v oft_o move_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o profess_v as_o much_o §._o 16._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o quality_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v seat_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o blasphemy_n this_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o speak_v against_o but_o a_o ignominious_a approbrious_a dispitefull_a speak_v against_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o disgraceful_a and_o despiteful_a speech_n to_o the_o open_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o most_o reproachful_o and_o slanderous_o say_v 24._o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v expound_v we_o may_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v this_o definition_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o
truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o genus_fw-la general_a matter_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o forma_fw-la particular_a form_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o other_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o gospel_n be_v it_o 4._o against_o which_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v direct_v and_o not_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n common_o call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o very_a object_n matter_n whereabout_o this_o sin_n be_v occupy_v do_v in_o part_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o and_o declare_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o oppose_v against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n 27._o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o god_n honour_n consist_v in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 5._o for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o gainsay_v the_o gospel_n that_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 21._o wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o for_o man_n good_a even_o for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n truth_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n also_o yea_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o god_n it_o add_v unto_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o ingratitude_n it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v offer_v and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o pardon_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v protest_v 11._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v if_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n simile_n it_o be_v as_o if_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o he_o offer_v pardon_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o turn_v to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o shall_v reject_v his_o gracious_a offer_n and_o say_v they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o favour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pardon_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v then_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o this_o reject_v of_o favour_n much_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n itself_o hereinto_o all_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fall_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o fall_v thereinto_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n for_o as_o none_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o all_o incredulous_a person_n which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o at_o least_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o further_o add_v this_o word_n despiteful_a which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o general_a matter_n thereof_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n despiteful_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o desperate_a for_o it_o imply_v a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whence_o proceed_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o despitefulnesse_n add_v to_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n yet_o all_o that_o ascend_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n do_v not_o simple_o therein_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n instance_n paul_n example_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a hatred_n he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v 11._o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 13._o but_o all_o these_o he_o do_v ignorant_o for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o great_a be_v that_o despite_n which_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o stephen_n 55_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v at_o stephen_n with_o their_o tooth_n 34._o yet_o both_o christ_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o 60._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 16._o if_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o other_o sin_n may_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o i_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 1_o they_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v evict_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o also_o work_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o their_o will_n give_v consent_n and_o their_o heart_n assent_v to_o what_o their_o judgement_n coneive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n that_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n soul_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o 3_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o evidence_n of_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v be_v evict_v and_o persuade_v but_o also_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a soul_n persuade_v that_o they_o gainsay_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4_o this_o inward_a supernatural_a persuasion_n must_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o despiteful_o gainsay_v be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o degree_n 1_o
a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n evident_o note_v for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o that_o against_o which_o they_o sin_n that_o fall_v into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n now_o what_o can_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o gospel_n again_o his_o description_n of_o that_o which_o be_v despise_v can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v thereof_o ibid._n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v under_o these_o phrase_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n count_v a_o unholy_a thing_n despiting_a under_o this_o clause_n be_v comprise_v malice_n &_o hatred_n of_o hart_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n manifest_v great_a despite_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v all_o other_o that_o ever_o commit_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o adversary_n 27._o 3_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 4_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n wilful_o 5_o a_o wilful_a gainsay_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 29._o 6_o a_o despiting_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o those_o phrase_n of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 5._o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o forename_a definition_n may_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o 1_o from_o many_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o against_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o may_v be_v without_o malice_n of_o heart_n which_o this_o can_v be_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o not_o into_o this_o 4._o david_n and_o peter_n sin_v both_o against_o knowledge_n 69._o and_o also_o against_o conscience_n 2_o from_o many_o sin_n commit_v on_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n 3_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o ibid._n on_o ignorance_n 10_o or_o in_o passion_n 4_o from_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o fear_n instance_n peter_n example_n or_o other_o like_a temptation_n 69._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o deny_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n quaest_n 5_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o may_v be_v do_v not_o on_o malice_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 6._o that_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o turn_v after_o other_o god_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o a_o kingdom_n change_v religion_n as_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n and_o office_n their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n their_o house_n and_o land_n or_o else_o on_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n pure_a and_o their_o faith_n sound_n though_o with_o their_o body_n they_o outward_o subject_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o levite_n which_o in_o the_o captivite_fw-la fall_v away_o etc._n though_o they_o be_v bar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6_o from_o presumption_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o manasseh_n do_v 13._o 7_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 18_o from_o impudency_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n supernatural_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 8_o from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n yea_o from_o final_a infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n whereinto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n if_o final_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o than_o can_v not_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v till_o death_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v 16._o concern_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v see_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o for_o application_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o slander_v christ_n commit_v this_o sin_n or_o no_o many_o say_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n they_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n 1_o they_o never_o profess_v christ_n 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o 34._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n namely_o they_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v it_o professor_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostate_n be_v call_v apostate_n that_o be_v departer_n away_o namely_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v translate_v a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o not_o that_o all_o who_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v apostate_n do_v commit_v this_o sin_n as_o be_v note_v 18._o before_o but_o because_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v most_o notorious_a apostate_n deny_v the_o truth_n not_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n also_o not_o through_o fear_n but_o in_o malice_n utter_o renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v themselves_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o very_a diabolical_a property_n not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v such_o a_o apostate_n be_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o julian._n 14._o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n may_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o supernatural_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o yet_o their_o malice_n against_o it_o not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o to_o revile_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o learneder_n papist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o former_a have_v go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o show_n of_o goodness_n but_o thereby_o have_v make_v their_o fall_n the_o more_o offensive_a and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o that_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v add_v apostasy_n as_o some_o add_v oppression_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v from_o christ_n prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o particular_a for_o these_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n associate_n but_o not_o of_o so_o evil_a
faith_n 268_o faith_n only_o keep_v off_o the_o devil_n dart_n 281_o and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o they_o 283_o wretched_a be_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n 284_o satan_n most_o assault_v faith_n his_o wile_n against_o it_o 286_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o minister_n 540_o wherein_o their_o faithfulness_n consist_v 540_o fast_v 446_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o fast_v 446_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a fast_a and_o other_o fast_n 448_o how_o far_o all_o sustenance_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a 449_o what_o other_o thing_n beside_o food_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v in_o a_o fast_a 451_o how_o far_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o fast_a 453_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fast_a 454_o of_o set_a time_n for_o a_o fast_a 455_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o fast_a 456_o a_o fast_a in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n 456._o 457_o supplication_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o fast_a 459_o examination_n another_o end_n of_o fast_v 460_o humiliation_n a_o three_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o mortification_n a_o four_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o ground_n of_o fast_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 463_o motive_n to_o fast_o 463._o 464_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n 467_o fearfulness_n 8._o 261_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 53_o our_o enemy_n more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 54_o flying_n afford_v no_o safety_n 119_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n dangerous_a 269_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v sinne._n g_o ghost_z how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v get_v 485_o how_o know_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o us._n 484_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 482._o etc._n etc._n why_o needful_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 483_o prayer_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v out_o of_o man_n spirit_n 486_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v discern_v 382_o who_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 381_o god_n property_n commend_v by_o faith_n 200_o god_n grace_n mercy_n power_n truth_n prop_n to_o faith_n 225_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v mercy_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 165_o why_o peace_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o 167_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o trouble_n 168_o the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v us._n 170_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 597_o how_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 596_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598._o etc._n etc._n difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n 603._o etc._n etc._n who_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 605_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o gospel_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 606_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 607_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v pardon_v 608._o 614._o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 615_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o damnation_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 617_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prevent_v 622_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 171_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v a_o remedy_n for_o man_n misery_n 221_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n 528_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v ibid._n difference_n betwixt_o law_n &_o gospel_n 101_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n 168_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a 227_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v 24_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o defence_n 19_o every_o grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v 26_o grace_n to_o be_v add_v to_o grace_n 29_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v repair_v 100_o spiritual_a wound_n heal_v 285_o grief_n of_o heart_n before_o faith_n 240_o cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a grief_n 242_o h_n heretic_n pervert_v the_o word_n 331_o heart_n a_o pure_a heart_n integrity_n of_o heart_n 255._o etc._n etc._n heaven_n how_o far_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o while_o here_o we_o live_v 411_o hope_n what_o hope_n be_v 296_o why_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n of_o salvation_n 295_o assurance_n and_o patience_n be_v property_n of_o hope_n 297_o uncertainty_n no_o property_n of_o hope_n 298_o how_o hope_n &_o faith_n agree_v &_o differ_v 299_o hope_n fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o helmet_n 300_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 301_o hope_v necessary_a in_o four_o respect_n 302_o how_o hope_n be_v get_v &_o preserve_v 305_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n oft_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 307_o hope_v a_o anchor_n 308_o hope_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n fast_o fix_v and_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o oft_o renew_v ibid._n satan_n wile_n against_o hope_n 309_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n 310_o humiliation_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o i_o jealousy_n good_a jealousy_n 557._o 559_o ignorance_n a_o fearful_a sin_n 338_o jgnorant_a person_n the_o devil_n vassal_n 76_o illumination_n before_o faith_n 239_o imprecation_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 397._o etc._n etc._n usual_a imprecation_n tax_v 395_o no_o man_n may_v pray_v against_o himself_o 394_o incredulity_n a_o grievous_a sin_n 234_o joy_n spiritual_a joy._n note_n thereof_o 250_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n not_o sound_a ibid._n justice_n see_v righteousness_n who_o be_v ouer-iust_a 158_o severity_n of_o justice_n cause_v by_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n 595_o k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a 321._o 337_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n 321_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v make_v know_v 527_o l_o law_n work_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n 220_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 143_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 101_o libertine_n careless_a in_o do_v what_o they_o may_v 30._o 31_o love_n come_v from_o faith_n 203._o 253_o love_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 253_o exhortation_n in_o love._n 6_o m_o magistrate_n must_v cut_v off_o enemy_n 314_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v blasphemer_n 581_o man_n the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o man_n ungratefulness_n 586_o son_n of_o man._n see_v son_n mean_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n 292_o neglect_v of_o mean_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 31_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v mean_n 33_o mercy_n of_o god_n abundant_a 101._o 227._o 572_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n 572_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o sin_n 574_o man_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o 587_o mercy_n of_o god_n overcome_v man_n ungratefulness_n 593_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v turn_v into_o severity_n 595_o merit_n what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_n merit_n 149_o man_n righteousness_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 150_o millenaries_n see_v chiliast_n minister_n ambassador_n 535_o minister_n dignity_n and_o duty_n 538_o 539_o minister_n have_v no_o ability_n of_o themselves_o 513_o minister_n call_v most_o excellent_a and_o difficult_a 510_o minister_n most_o oppose_v against_o 511_o minister_n false_a most_o dangerous_a 512_o minister_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 509_o especial_o if_o restrain_v 556_o minister_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v 537_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v disgrace_v 538_o minister_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n 539_o minister_n must_v make_v know_v what_o they_o themselves_o know_v 527_o minister_n must_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 540_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 541_o minister_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 541_o in_o minister_n be_v require_v gravity_n authority_n and_o sincerity_n 542_o minister_n boldness_n 522_o minister_n must_v refute_v error_n and_o reprove_v vice_n 315_o minister_n must_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n 562_o minister_n must_v use_v what_o liberty_n they_o can_v 553_o minister_n inhibit_v whether_o they_o may_v preach_v 554_o minister_n be_v preacher_n to_o themselves_o 52_o god_n mercy_n in_o ordain_v minister_n 554_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v because_o minister_n be_v man_n 545_o minister_n oft_o use_v as_o malefactor_n and_o why_o 547_o man_n weakness_n succour_v and_o faith_n support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 544_o mortification_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v 529_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n ibid._n a_o mystery_n require_v study_v and_o prayer_n 530_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n no_o matter_n of_o boast_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n 531_o no_o marvel_v that_o many_o err_v in_o mystery_n ibid._n n_o night-vigil_n 489_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v
man_n 590_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 591_o soldier_n christian_n be_v soldier_n 16._o 17_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a soldier_n 294_o speech_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v ghost_n the_o devil_n a_o spirit_n 79_o spirit_n very_o terrible_a 81_o the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n terrible_a to_o devil_n 83_o strength_n of_o god_n 9_o supplication_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 459_o sword_n of_o spirit_n 313_o the_o temporal_a sword_n a_o help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a 315_o t_n tear_n in_o prayer_n 442_o tempt_v not_o god_n 342_o thanksgiving_n what_o it_o be_v 399_o thank_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 400_o thank_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 401_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n 402_o for_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n 403_o for_o remove_v evil_n 405_o for_o adversity_n and_o for_o evil_n 406._o 414_o more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n then_o of_o petition_n 409_o how_o blind_a who_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 415_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v always_o 480_o direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n 418_o tongve_n a_o strange_a tongue_n unlawful_a in_o god_n worship_n 434_o trial_n many_o trial_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o 107_o 175._o 303_o prepare_v against_o trial_n &_o trouble_n 106_o trouble_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o god_n 177_o truth_n four_o kind_n of_o truth_n 121_o truth_n of_o opinion_n heart_n speech_n action_n 122_o truth_n as_o salt_n 123_o truth_n as_o a_o girdle_n 124_o truth_n a_o ornament_n and_o strength_n 125._o etc._n etc._n trial_o of_o truth_n 127_o how_o to_o get_v and_o buy_v truth_n 130._o 132_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o truth_n 131._o etc._n etc._n sell_v not_o truth_n 134_o satan_n wile_n against_o truth_n 134._o etc._n etc._n god_n protect_v defender_n of_o truth_n 137_o truth_n keep_v from_o despair_n 138_o truth_n be_v easy_a and_o sweet_a 139_o truth_n the_o best_a mean_n of_o gain_n 140_o most_n man_n little_a regard_n truth_n 142_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v his_o word_n 226_o five_o verity_n see_v truth_n vigil_n night_n vigil_n of_o papist_n 489_o unanimity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 433_o ungratefulness_n of_o man._n 586_o ungratefulness_n of_o man_n dry_v not_o up_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n goodness_n 593_o voice_n the_o minister_n voice_n must_v be_v audible_a 433_o and_o intelligible_a 434_o vow_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 464_o direction_n for_o make_v vow_n 466_o vow_n public_a and_o private_a 467_o utterance_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o saint_n paul_n have_v excellent_a utterance_n &_o yet_o pray_v for_o it_o 518_o w_n war_n the_o christian_a war_n a_o fierce_a war_n 49_o warfare_n our_o life_n a_o warfare_n 17_o watchfulness_n cause_v by_o danger_n 45_o watchfulness_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 488_o what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n 488._o etc._n etc._n direction_n for_o watchfulness_n 494_o wicked_a man_n satan_n vassal_n 76_o devil_n extreme_o wicked_a 84_o wickedness_n a_o diabolical_a quality_n 85_o will._n papist_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n will._n 30_o wisdom_n needful_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n 322._o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 563_o word_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 316_o knowledge_n of_o it_o necessary_a 321._o 337_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v search_v out_o 317_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o word_n as_o a_o sword_n 319_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 320_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 332_o four_o grace_n needful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n aright_o 321_o the_o benefit_n of_o wel-using_a the_o word_n 324_o the_o word_n profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 325._o 326_o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n be_v neglect_v 326_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o word_n perspicuous_a 333._o 336_o the_o word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a 336_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v difficult_a 333._o etc._n etc._n no_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n if_o man_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o 339_o how_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n 328_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n 329_o cod_n word_n a_o sure_a rule_n 330_o satan_n wile_n against_o the_o word_n 328_o the_o word_n pervert_v by_o heretic_n 331_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n 218_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 264_o god_n word_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n word_n 541._o 561_o world_n the_o devil_n rule_v over_o the_o world_n 75._o 76_o y_o yield_v not_o to_o satan_n 63._o 103_o finis_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 25._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o mar._n 16._o 15._o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la littera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novus_fw-la adâ—cit_fw-la author_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o 1618._o chap._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o 3_o chap._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o 6._o from_o chap._n 4_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o from_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o the_o sun_n the_o resolution_n resolution_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o 39_o verse_n 18._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 1._o the_o necessary_a of_o this_o direction_n direction_n hebr._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 2._o the_o apostle_n humility_n humility_n chap_n 4._o v._n 28_o 28_o verse_n 5._o 8._o 8._o rom._n 12._o 16._o 16._o mat._n 23._o 7_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n mal._n 2._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 28._o account_v all_o brethren_n brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 14._o 14._o matth._n 11._o 29_o 29_o prou._n 3._o 34._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o title_n brother_n not_o to_o be_v â—corned_v obser_n 3._o the_o apostle_n mildness_n mildness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 58._o phil._n 4._o 1._o 1._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n enforce_v exhor_n tation_n with_o evidence_n of_o love_n love_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o simil._n doct._n 1._o spiritual_a valour_n needful_a needful_a jos_n 1._o 6._o 7._o 7._o 1_o chr._n 18._o 10._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o act_n 21._o 13._o 13._o luke_n 9_o 51._o 51._o mat._n 16._o 23._o reason_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o 2._o zach._n 3._o 1._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 4._o 1._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 22._o 22._o john_n 14._o 30._o timerousnes_n tax_v tax_v deut_n 21._o 8._o judge_n 7._o 3._o 3._o james_n 4._o 7._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 28._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o on_o verse_n 12._o 12._o prou._n 30._o 30._o 30._o prou._n 28._o 1._o object_n answer_n doct._n 2._o our_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 5._o john_n 15._o 5._o 5._o psal_n 18._o 1_o 2._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 13._o 13._o col._n 1._o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o self_n self_n psal_n 10._o 3._o 3._o prou._n 27._o 7._o rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o rom._n 8._o 37._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o trust_v in_o one_o self_n self_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 8._o 8._o isa_n 36._o &_o 37_o 37_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14_o 14_o mat._n 26._o 35._o 35._o james_n 4._o 6._o or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n creature_n isa_n 30._o 2_o 3._o 3._o ezec._n 29._o 6._o 7_o gregory_n 7._o surname_v heldebrand_n a_o very_a brand_n of_o hâ—â—_n a_o necromancer_n &_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n boniface_n 7._o &_o 8._o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n alexander_n 6._o compaâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o divelâ—_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o incestuous_a unâ—aciable_a adulterer_n adulterer_n jer._n 14._o 3._o 3._o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o doct._n 3._o god_n power_n be_v a_o most_o mighty_a power_n power_n schap_n 1._o â—_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n god_n mighty_a power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 13._o 2_o chr._n 20._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 12._o 2._o king_n 6._o 15._o 15._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 34._o 11._o 11._o judge_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 17._o chap._n 1._o
iustum_fw-la quam_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la hiâ—r_n hiâ—r_n act_n 23._o 1._o &_o 24._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 18._o 18._o deut._n 5._o 32._o 32._o psa_fw-la 119._o 106_o 106_o phi._n 3._o 13_o 1â—_n 1â—_n calceate_n in_o pedibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la pacis_fw-la tâ—em_fw-la interp_v in_o horum_fw-la calceâ—mentorum_fw-la figâ—â—_n be_o &_o illa_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la in_o exodo_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la quae_fw-la habere_fw-la â—ascha_fw-la vescentibus_fw-la imperatur_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendumpiter_n pacati_fw-la sunt_fw-la signun_n sâ—quidem_fw-la praeparationis_fw-la est_fw-la calceatis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la comedere_fw-la ut_fw-la corroborati_fw-la paschali_fw-la cibo_fw-la satam_fw-la &_o horribilem_fw-la possint_fw-la eremum_fw-la pertransire_fw-la hier._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la heb._n 10._o 36._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o fit_a the_o apostle_n metaphor_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d application_n of_o the_o metaphor_n the_o use_n of_o greaves_n in_o war_n war_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 6_o caes_n comment_fw-fr how_o patience_n be_v get_v 1_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat_fw-mi fren._n â—tal_a span._n &c_n &c_n &c_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euangelium_fw-la est_fw-la mare_fw-la in_o quâ—_n divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la est_fw-la amb._n hexam_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o 2_o what_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v deus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la pacis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ei_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la hieron_n hedib_n quaest_n 12._o 3_o how_o peace_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 11_o 14._o 14._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 15._o &_o 7._o 1._o 1._o &_o 12._o 3._o 3._o isa_n 52._o 7._o 7._o gal._n 3._o 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o use_v 1_o god_n love_n love_n cha._n 2._o v._n 16._o 16._o mat._n 22._o 2._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n phil._n 4._o 7._o 4_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o trouble_n trouble_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 3_o exod._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 7_o jos_n 1._o 5._o 5._o jud._n 6._o 12._o 12._o rom._n 8_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 11._o 11._o joh_n 17._o 24._o 24._o mat._n 26._o 39_o 39_o mat._n 27._o 46._o the_o gospel_n prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o declare_v 1_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v us._n us._n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2_o 2_o mat._n 9_o 2._o 2_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v make_v to_o our_o good_a good_a psal_n 112._o 112._o &_o 119._o 71._o 71._o reu._n 14._o 23._o mirâ—_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la iufto_fw-la in_o iustitiam_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la ber._n in_o psal_n 91._o serm_n 2._o 2._o exod._n 32._o 3â—_n &_o 34._o 6_o 7._o 7._o rom._n 5_o 20._o nun_n coop_n ratur_fw-la nobis_fw-la ille_fw-la casus_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o humiliores_fw-la efficimur_fw-la &_o cautiores_fw-la bern._n ibid._n use_v 1_o counterfeit_n patience_n patience_n rom._n 5._o 3._o use_v 2._o how_o patience_n may_v be_v right_o ground_v in_o us._n us._n psa_fw-la 119._o 49._o 50._o use_v 3_o how_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v unto_o true_a patience_n patience_n mat._n 9_o 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n simil._n simil._n heb._n 10._o 36._o 36._o v._o 6._o 12._o 12._o jam._n 5._o 10._o reason_n many_o trouble_n to_o be_v undergo_v quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sine_fw-la certamine_fw-la coronatus_fw-la est_fw-la abel_n iustus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quaere_fw-la &_o inuenies_fw-la singulos_fw-la adversa_fw-la perpessos_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n eustoch_n act_n 9_o 31._o trouble_n in_o most_o peaceable_a time_n time_n gal._n 4._o 29._o 29._o gen._n 21._o 9_o 9_o isa_n 59_o 15._o 15._o mat._n 10._o 35._o 36._o trouble_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o god_n the_o good_a which_o come_v from_o trouble_n trouble_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 7._o 2_o chr._n 3â—_n 12_o luk_n 5._o 17._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 10._o 11._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1â—_n satan_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o afflict_a sâ—ints_n sâ—ints_n job._n 1._o 10._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18_o 18_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o tâ—lerantia_fw-la molestiarum_fw-la omnibusc_fw-la in_o haâ—_n vita_fw-la subeunda_fw-la est_fw-la tendentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la arborem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n l._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 16._o jam._n 5._o â—0_n â—0_n reu._n 13._o 10._o &_o 14._o 12._o how_o patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v sound_a 2_o it_o must_v reach_v to_o all_o cross_n cross_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4_o 3_o it_o must_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 10._o 2d_o job_n patience_n patience_n job._n 13._o 15._o 15._o &_o 42_o 7._o 7._o jam._n 5._o 11._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perfect_a woike_a of_o patience_n patience_n job._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 18._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 38._o 38._o heb._n 10._o 35._o &_o 12._o 3._o vi_o point_n two_o extremes_n conâ—â—â—ry_v to_o patience_n patience_n pro._n 3._o 11._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la molestiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sustinent_fw-la caeterum_fw-la fructu_fw-la privantur_fw-la choice_n de_fw-fr laz._n con_v 3._o 3._o iâ—r_n 53._o 53._o exod_n 5_o 2._o 2._o pro._n 27._o 22._o 22._o isa_n 1._o 5_o 5_o 2._o chr._n 28._o 22._o 22._o stoic_n stoic_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o 37._o psal_n 18._o 26._o 26._o lam._n 3._o 12._o 12._o psal_n 6._o 6._o how_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o despise_v god_n correction_n correction_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o 2_o king_n 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 26._o 18_o 19_o how_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n vii_o point_n satan_n wile_n to_o unfurnish_v our_o soul_n what_o need_v of_o patience_n patience_n psal_n 30._o 6._o very_o great_a need_n need_n §._o 12._o 12._o psal_n 30._o 7._o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o god_n in_o love_n and_o wisdom_n correct_v correct_v heb._n 12._o 6._o in_o peace_n be_v prepare_v against_o trouble_n in_o what_o steed_n can_v patience_n stand_v we_o in_o very_o great_a steed_n 1_o lt_n enable_v â—s_a to_o beaâ—e_v all_o cross_n 2_o it_o make_v many_o cross_n seem_v light_a light_a horat_n levius_fw-la fit_a patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la nefas_fw-la pro._n 18._o 14._o 3_o it_o prevent_v and_o remove_v many_o peior_fw-la est_fw-la â—ello_fw-la timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la belli_fw-la senec._n can_v there_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n while_o god_n scourge_v god_n in_o love_n correct_v correct_v prou._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 6._o 6._o §._o 13._o 13._o psal_n 79._o 5_o 5_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 7_o 7_o heb._n 12._o 5_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n trouble_n psa_fw-la 73._o 13._o 14_o 14_o jer._n 44._o 18._o no_o very_o 1_o peace_n with_o god_n keep_v many_o judgement_n away_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezec._n 9_o 4_o 4_o rom._n 1._o 28._o 28._o act_n 28._o 29._o 29._o mat._n 27._o 5._o 5._o mat._n 25._o 46._o 2._o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o god_n manner_n of_o punish_v his_o childeren_n childeren_n heb._n 12._o 10._o 10._o psal_n 119._o 71._o 75._o 3._o by_o it_o assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n be_v obtain_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13_o heb._n 13._o 5._o act_n 28._o 6._o 4._o and_o at_o length_n full_a freedom_n from_o all_o crosâ—es_n crosâ—es_n psal_n 34._o 19_o prou_z 118._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o reu._n 14._o 13._o brevis_fw-la est_fw-la molestia_fw-la aterna_fw-la erit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 36._o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o be_v press_v of_o minister_n reason_n reason_n heb._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simil._n i._o point_n the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n in_o omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la omne_fw-la beza_n insuper_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la eras_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la omne_fw-la pro._n 4._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 10._o obs_n i'faith_o especial_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v learn_v rom._n 10._o 8._o 8._o act._n â—0_n 43._o 43._o act._n 19_o 4._o 4._o mar._n 1._o 15._o 15._o rom._n 10_o 8._o 8._o joh._n 3._o 14._o etc._n etc._n reason_n faith_n most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n by_o acknowledge_v 1_o god_n holiness_n 2_o god_n wisdom_n 3_o god_n truth_n truth_n joh._n 3._o 33._o 4_o god_n power_n power_n rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o 21._o 2_o chr._n 20.12_o 5_o god_n mercy_n 6_o god_n justice_n how_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n justice_n justice_n rome_n 4._o 20._o
rom._n 8._o 25._o ii_o point_n wherein_o hope_n and_o faith_n agree_v 1_o in_o the_o author_n author_n gal._n 5._o 22._o 22._o rom._n 15._o 13._o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n matter_n eph._n 2._o 8._o 8._o rom._n 8._o 25._o 25._o act._n 15._o 9_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 3_o in_o the_o ground_n 4_o in_o the_o property_n property_n heb._n 6._o 11._o 11._o &_o 10._o 21._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 25._o 25._o isa_n 28._o 16._o 5_o in_o the_o continuance_n 6_o in_o the_o effect_n wherein_o they_o differ_v differ_v heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 3._o 3._o joh._n 20._o 29._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 33._o iii_o point_n how_o fit_o hope_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o helmet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 19_o vide_fw-la beza_n annotat_fw-la psal_n 25._o 1._o &_o 121._o 1._o 1._o rom._n 5._o 5_o 5_o psal_n 27._o 13._o 14._o 14._o heb._n 6._o 19_o sicut_fw-la anchora_fw-la iactata_fw-la de_fw-la navi_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la cam_fw-la circumferri_fw-la licet_fw-la venticommoveant_fw-la sed_fw-la firmam_fw-la facit_fw-la ficet_fw-la spes_fw-la chry._n in_o heb._n hom_n 11_o 11_o psal_n 23._o 4._o four_o point_n hope_v necessary_a in_o four_o respect_n 1_o time_n uncertain_a uncertain_a mar._n 13._o 32._o act._n 1._o 7._o 7._o mar._n 13._o 33._o 33._o luke_n 12._o 36_o etc._n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12._o 7._o 7._o &_o 21._o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4._o 18._o 18._o luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o 15._o 15._o luk._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n jude_n v._n 14._o 14._o reu._n 6._o 10._o 11_o dei_fw-la promissis_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la interfluat_fw-la chrys_n in_o gen._n hom_n 39_o 2_o trouble_n many_o exod._n 5._o 7._o 7._o rom._n 4._o 18._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 35._o etc._n etc._n 3_o wicked_a scoff_n scoff_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 4._o psal_n 42._o 10._o 10._o &_o 3._o 2._o 2._o &_o 42._o 11._o 4_o we_o weak_a weak_a psal_n 13._o 1._o 1._o psal_n 13._o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4._o 8._o 8._o job_n 13._o 15._o v._o point_n how_o hope_n be_v get_v see_v treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o &_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o how_o preserve_v 1._o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n uphold_v hope_n 2_o experience_n uphold_v hope_n hope_n rom._n 5._o 4._o 4._o psal_n 22._o 4._o &_o 34._o 6._o &_o 143._o 5._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 11._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 4._o rom._n 5._o 4._o 4._o psal_n 106._o 7._o oft_o meditate_v of_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la sustinere_fw-la laborem_fw-la attend_v mercedem_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 36_o 36_o jam._n 5._o 7._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 35._o 3._o how_o hope_n be_v well_o use_v 1_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n on_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n matth._n 5._o 18._o 18._o psal_n 119._o 19_o 2_o fast_o fix_v it_o on_o that_o ground_n ground_n rom._n 4._o 18_o etc._n etc._n 3._o ofâ—_n renew_v the_o hold_n hold_n isa_n 40._o 31._o vi_o point_n satan_n wile_n wile_n heb._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 4._o 4._o ose_n 4._o 1._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o 8._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 45._o jude_n v._n 5._o 5._o tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 41._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doct._n drive_a away_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n enemy_n jam._n 4._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 13._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 24._o 24._o rom._n 6._o 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 27._o mat._n 4._o 10._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 27._o gal._n 6._o 14._o reason_n magistrate_n must_v cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n church_n rom._n 13._o 4._o 4._o 2_o kin._n 23._o 20._o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n a_o help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a 2_o minister_n must_v resute_n error_n and_o reprove_v vice_n vice_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 3_o private_a christian_n must_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n 1._o point_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 16._o ephe._n 1._o 9_o 9_o &_o 3._o 10._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 16._o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n word_n word_n mar._n 13._o 32._o 32._o joh._n 14._o 28._o â—_o â—_o phil._n 2._o 6._o use_v search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 39_o singuli_fw-la sermon_n syllabae_fw-la apices_fw-la puncta_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripturisplena_fw-la sunt_fw-la sensibus_fw-la hier._n in_o eph._n 3._o vide_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr doct_v chr._n l._n 3._o c._n 24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26._o 26._o luk._n 10._o 30._o &c_n &c_n agant_fw-la orando_fw-la &_o quaerendo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 17_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o 11._o ii_o point_n how_o fit_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n sword_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 10_o 10_o mat._n 4._o 4._o 4._o 7._o 7._o 10._o 10._o mat._n 12._o 3_o 5._o 5._o &_o 22_o 32_o 44._o 44._o act._n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n &_o 18._o 28._o gladius_n dicitur_fw-la sermo_fw-la divinus_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la gladius_fw-la carnes_z praecidit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sermo_fw-la divinus_fw-la concupisâ—â—ntias_fw-la carnales_fw-la chrys_n in_o mat._n hom_n 8._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o phil._n 1._o 28_o 3._o point_n four_o grace_n needful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n aright_o 1_o knowledge_n per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la solas_fw-la potes_fw-la plenam_fw-la dei_fw-la intelligere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la demet._n demet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 13_o jos_n 1_o 8_o psal_n 119._o 97_o 2_o wisdom_n wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 12._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 16._o mat._n 4._o 4_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 3_o faith_n faith_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 2._o quod_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la perspicua_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la ne_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n ep_n 1â—_n 2_o 4_o obedience_n obedience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o 2._o jam._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 24_o deuâ—_n 5._o 32_o 32_o john_n 13._o 17_o the_o benefit_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n non_fw-la novimus_fw-la clios_fw-la libros_fw-la ita_fw-la destruentes_fw-la superbiam_fw-la ita_fw-la desâ—ruentes_n inimicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n confess_v lib._n 13._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 16_o psal_n 119._o 98_o 99_o 100_o 100_o job_n 11._o 12._o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 7._o psal_n 119._o 50_o 50_o psa_fw-la 119._o 105._o 105._o 9_o 9_o 50._o 50._o 24_o 24_o pro._n 1._o 4._o the_o word_n a_o excellent_a weapon_n they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n who_o neglect_v the_o word_n be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 1_o who_o read_v it_o not_o or_o hear_v it_o not_o at_o all_o 2._o who_o seldom_o read_v it_o 3_o who_o search_v it_o not_o 4_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o 5._o who_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o 6._o who_o use_v it_o against_o the_o truth_n v._o point_n satan_n wiâ—es_n to_o deprive_v uâ—_n of_o the_o word_n word_n gen._n 3._o â—_o 4._o 4._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 1._o have_v thy_o judgement_n well_o inform_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n perkins_n in_o prophe_n cha_n 3._o &_o in_o case_n of_o consci_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 3._o 2_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephe._n 1._o 19_o 3_o give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v audiendi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr forte_fw-fr dicerent_fw-la unde_fw-la scis_fw-la illos_fw-la libros_fw-la unius_fw-la very_fw-la &_o veracissimi_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la esse_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la ministratos_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la maxim_n credendum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n consci_fw-la l._n 6_o c._n 5._o 5._o mat._n 4._o 10._o pighius_fw-la cusan_a in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bohem._n 2._o &_o 7._o god_n word_n a_o sure_a rule_n rule_n psal_n 19_o 7._o 8_o 9_o &_o 119._o 160._o 160._o revel_v 22._o 18._o 19_o 19_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19â—_n 19â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 33._o etc._n etc._n haeretici_fw-la carpunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la et_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la maculant_fw-la hieron_n in_o ezec._n 34._o 34._o psal_n 91._o 11._o mat._n 4._o 6._o 6._o gen._n 6._o 5._o cuncta_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la cordis_fw-la intenta_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la tempore_fw-la luke_n 1._o 28._o aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la plena_fw-la mat._n 26._o 16._o 16._o luke_n 22._o 38._o bonifac._n 8._o
of_o true_a patience_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n trouble_n that_o main_a point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o prepare_v our_o soul_n patient_o to_o bear_v all_o cross_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o all_o trouble_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n encourage_v abraham_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o prepare_v heart_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v this_o be_v that_o glad_a tiding_n which_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o 7_o moses_n to_o 5._o joshua_n to_o 12._o gedeon_n and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o very_a end_n i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o many_o thousand_o example_n and_o show_v how_o the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a to_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o sure_a foundation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o true_a christian_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v endure_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possible_o with_o patience_n bear_v have_v have_v their_o foot_n shod_a that_o be_v their_o heart_n arm_v and_o prepare_v with_o assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o name_v two_o or_o three_o many_o and_o sundry_a be_v the_o trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a by_o open_a enemy_n and_o deceitful_a friend_n on_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o saint_n paul_n go_v through_o and_o that_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v that_o etc._n knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n of_o confidence_n he_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n insult_v over_o all_o adverse_a power_n 11._o but_o job_n yet_o suffer_v much_o more_o and_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o behold_v and_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n sure_o many_o of_o those_o divine_a speech_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a and_o patient_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o who_o far_o exceed_v these_o and_o all_o other_o saint_n both_o in_o suffer_v and_o patient_a bear_n namely_o christ_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o 24._o profession_n which_o he_o make_v thereof_o a_o little_a before_o his_o suffering_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o those_o title_n which_o in_o his_o most_o bitter_a agony_n he_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o garden_n 39_o o_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o patience_n be_v wrought_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n sufficient_o prove_v declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o patience_n now_o further_a consider_v how_o it_o do_v prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o endure_v this_o it_o do_v by_o persuade_v man_n mind_n and_o resolve_v his_o heart_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n 1_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v he_o 2_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a for_o the_o first_o us._n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o only_a sin_n sin_n be_v the_o very_a sting_n of_o all_o trouble_v ae_v cross_n sin_n be_v it_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v heavy_a burden_n this_o make_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v intolerable_a death_n and_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o horrible_a yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n let_v sin_n be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n assure_v thereof_o then_o may_v we_o then_o will_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o all_o trouble_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o take_v his_o law_n as_o a_o direction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o please_v he_o then_o shall_v we_o esteem_v all_o cross_n as_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o profit_n yea_o as_o his_o physic_n to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n &_o as_o proof_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o us._n then_o will_v our_o conscience_n rest_v quiet_a and_o well_o content_v then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o gate_n to_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o of_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n yea_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o much_o less_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v 2_o david_n annexe_v blessedness_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v so_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o because_o the_o sting_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v pull_v out_o if_o the_o fork_a tongue_n of_o a_o adder_n the_o poisonous_a tooth_n of_o a_o snake_n the_o sharp_a sting_n of_o a_o wasp_n be_v pull_v out_o what_o hurt_n can_v they_o do_v for_o the_o second_o good_a by_o the_o gospel_n c_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n for_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o tender_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n seek_v our_o good_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o good_a providence_n he_o bring_v upon_o us._n 112._o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v reconcile_v be_v a_o blessing_n 71._o affliction_n be_v for_o their_o good_a so_o be_v 23._o death_n and_o the_o grave_n 2._o yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n do_v turn_n to_o their_o good_a not_o that_o sin_n be_v any_o way_n good_a in_o itself_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o that_o god_n through_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a â—s_a at_o first_o he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n do_v so_o order_v it_o like_v unto_o a_o skilful_a apothecary_n who_o can_v so_o order_v and_o temper_n rank_n poison_n as_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o medicinable_a quest_n what_o be_v that_o good_a can_v come_v from_o sin_n answ_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o 7._o god_n who_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v in_o forgive_a sin_n for_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o do_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o sinner_n ibid._n i_o mean_v repentant_a sinner_n for_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o speak_v it_o work_v in_o they_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o note_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o it_o work_v also_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n our_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o christian_a readiness_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o with_o the_o like_a these_o be_v two_o such_o ground_n of_o patience_n as_o all_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o like_a it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o have_v make_v they_o know_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o instrumental_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n
whereby_o we_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o with_o strong_a confidence_n rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o thereupon_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o patience_n hence_o learn_v patience_n that_o all_o the_o pretend_a patience_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o other_o which_o know_v not_o this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o sure_o no_o much_a matterâ—_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v but_o such_o as_o man_n naturals_n reason_v invent_v as_o these_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o manhood_n but_o mere_a childishness_n and_o cowardliness_n to_o be_v impatient_a 2_o sorrow_n mourning_n all_o impatiency_n and_o the_o like_a may_v much_o aggravate_v our_o trouble_n but_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v they_o or_o take_v they_o away_o 3_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n a_o fatal_a destiny_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v 5_o they_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v but_o will_v have_v a_o end_n if_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n yet_o by_o death_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v make_v man_n bold_a and_o hardy_a or_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a i_o may_v resemble_v they_o to_o opium_n and_o such_o like_a medicine_n which_o stupefy_v man_n sense_n and_o make_v they_o the_o less_o impatient_o bear_v their_o pain_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o true_a ease_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n breed_v not_o a_o sencelesnesse_n but_o 3._o such_o a_o patience_n as_o be_v season_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v true_a patience_n as_o we_o desire_v true_a patience_n us._n so_o labour_v we_o that_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o us._n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a save_v sanctify_a knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o attain_n whereunto_o 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o 50._o david_n do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a confidence_n all_o the_o show_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v thereof_o will_v prove_v but_o mere_a presumption_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v which_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n 3_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4_o the_o property_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v on_o verse_n 16._o when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a patience_n or_o in_o any_o other_o distress_n and_o desire_v to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o true_a patience_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a under_o god_n correct_v hand_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o may_v thou_o well_o bid_v they_o 2_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o patient_a §._o 11._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o true_a patience_n point_n 4_o the_o four_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v patience_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n though_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o legge-harnesse_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v least_o necessary_a simil._n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o well_o fence_v on_o his_o leg_n he_o may_v receive_v such_o a_o blow_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v clean_o overthrow_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n but_o if_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a and_o thorny_a and_o the_o man_n barefooted_a and_o barelegged_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n dare_v not_o march_v on_o what_o benefit_n reap_v he_o by_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o part_n to_o let_v the_o metaphor_n pass_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n itself_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o patience_z be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o victory_n glory_n and_o rest_n where_o christ_n our_o chief_a captain_n be_v 36._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o promise_n mean_v eternal_a life_n promise_v can_v be_v receive_v without_o it_o for_o he_o have_v show_v 12._o before_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n both_o that_o apostle_n and_o also_o 10._o saint_n james_n exhort_v christian_n to_o follow_v they_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a many_o trouble_n and_o cross_n must_v be_v undergo_v in_o this_o world_n undergo_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n note_n joh._n 16._o 33._o luk._n 14._o 27._o act_n 14._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o these_o place_n show_v how_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o prick_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v verify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o scripture_n eustoch_n consider_v the_o history_n of_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n their_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o canaan_n under_o judge_n under_o king_n and_o in_o their_o captivity_n consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o their_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cross_n which_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o sheep_n to_o â—ive_a quiet_n among_o wolf_n without_o hurt_n as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n without_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n object_n all_o age_n and_o time_n have_v not_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n in_o solomon_n day_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o many_o other_o good_a king_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a yea_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a time_n 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_v so_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o good_a christian_a emperor_n likewise_o here_o in_o this_o land_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n who_o now_o live_v answ_n time_n though_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v somewhile_o for_o a_o time_n free_v from_o outward_a public_a persecution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o from_o open_a invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o not_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a even_o in_o the_o most_o haltion_n and_o peaceable_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n there_o have_v be_v always_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v some_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o some_o bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o 29._o persecution_n there_o will_v be_v if_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n outward_a torture_n and_o torment_n yet_o with_o that_o which_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o pierce_v thorwo_o the_o soul_n as_o deep_o namely_o ignominy_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o ismaeticall_a persecution_n in_o the_o most_o quiet_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o he_o that_o refrain_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n manifold_a iniuby_n do_v the_o true_a saint_n receive_v of_o their_o wicked_a neighbour_n they_o be_v disgrace_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n revile_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n abroad_o yet_o 36._o at_o home_n even_o in_o their_o family_n shall_v they_o find_v trouble_n enough_o arise_v from_o their_o parent_n husband_n or_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n kindred_n and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o other_o every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o and_o so_o best_a know_v they_o show_v i_o the_o man_n let_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o most_o happy_a that_o in_o truth_n can_v say_v his_o life_n have_v be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a
we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v this_o shield_n or_o at_o least_o have_v let_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n want_v the_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o 9_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n while_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o your_o shield_n keep_v it_o safe_a hold_v it_o out_o manful_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n §._o 83._o of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 3_o they_o who_o by_o these_o dart_n understand_v affliction_n dart_n say_v they_o be_v call_v fiery_a because_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o who_o understand_v sin_n because_o as_o fire_v they_o kindle_v one_o another_o and_o so_o increase_v answ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n here_o mean_v for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o malicious_a mischievous_a enemy_n who_o poison_n the_o head_n of_o dart_n and_o arrow_n &_o bullet_n which_o they_o shoot_v at_o man_n these_o poison_a thing_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n if_o they_o pierce_v into_o a_o man_n flesh_n lie_v burn_v and_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o continue_v to_o inflame_v it_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o man_n if_o in_o time_n they_o be_v not_o cure_v thus_o the_o forename_a temptation_n of_o satan_n tend_v to_o doubt_v and_o despair_n if_o they_o fasten_v vex_v grieve_v and_o torment_v the_o soul_n burn_a and_o fester_v therein_o till_o they_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o utter_v destruction_n if_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n of_o they_o be_v not_o slake_v and_o take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a burn_n great_a anguish_n and_o vexation_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 6_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o vex_v etc._n etc._n i_o faint_v in_o my_o mourning_n &c_n &c_n 4._o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n my_o eye_n my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n much_o more_o bitter_a exclamation_n do_v job_n send_v forth_o and_o yet_o what_o man_n be_v these_o what_o excellent_a worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o fiery_a venom_n and_o burn_a poison_n of_o satan_n dart_n so_o torment_v such_o man_n man_n of_o admirable_a faith_n how_o do_v they_o torment_v man_n of_o weak_a faith_n yea_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n 5._o judas_n be_v so_o torment_v thereby_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o make_v away_o himself_o as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 4_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o cool_v this_o scorch_a hair_n quench_v &_o to_o assuage_v this_o burn_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n therefore_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o may_v these_o fiery_a dart_n be_v quench_v as_o balsom_a &_o such_o other_o medicinable_a oil_n which_o surgeon_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v in_o flame_v with_o the_o forename_a poisonous_a weapon_n assuage_v the_o heat_n drive_v out_o the_o poison_n and_o cure_v the_o flesh_n so_o faith_n which_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o a_o perplex_a and_o trouble_a soul_n dispel_v the_o inward_a anguish_n thereof_o pacifi_v and_o quiet_v it_o and_o so_o cure_v the_o wound_n thereof_o the_o faith_n of_o david_n do_v thus_o cheer_v up_o and_o refresh_v his_o soul_n after_o it_o have_v be_v perplex_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o soul_n 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o and_o unquiet_a waitâ—_n on_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o &_o again_o 5._o and_o again_o he_o cheer_v up_o his_o soul_n this_o also_o draw_v the_o fiery_a poison_n out_o of_o job_n soul_n as_o that_o speech_n imply_v 15._o though_o he_o sâ—lay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o §._o 85._o of_o stir_v against_o despair_n be_v temptation_n to_o despair_n despair_v pierce_v dart_n fiery_a dart_n keep_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v as_o we_o fear_v to_o drink_v poison_n let_v we_o fear_v to_o despair_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a burn_a poison_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o rest_n as_o we_o see_v in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v thereby_o let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o though_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o as_o to_o kill_v we_o yet_o with_o job_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v suffer_v faith_n to_o have_v the_o upper_a place_n in_o we_o even_o above_o sense_n and_o reason_n too_o and_o for_o this_o end_n look_v unto_o god_n 5._o and_o due_o weigh_v both_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o why_o he_o make_v such_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o and_o look_v not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o deserve_n but_o rather_o know_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o a_o ocean_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o that_o despair_v little_o consider_v how_o much_o great_a god_n goodness_n be_v than_o their_o sin_n §._o 85._o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o how_o wretched_a a_o condition_n do_v they_o live_v faith_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o the_o fiery_a burn_a torment_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o none_o to_o quench_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n this_o fire_n must_v needs_o either_o stupefy_v all_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n dry_v up_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o all_o feel_n or_o else_o torment_v they_o intolerable_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o redress_n as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n and_o such_o like_a be_v torment_v it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n be_v faith_n faith_n what_o virtue_n have_v it_o in_o itself_o what_o benefit_n do_v it_o bring_v unto_o we_o what_o christian_a soldier_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o fear_v these_o fiery_a dart_n dare_v enter_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o this_o balsom_a the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o these_o benefit_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o especial_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o precious_a gift_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o urge_v all_o the_o forename_a point_n concern_v faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o labour_v and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v first_o to_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v second_o to_o get_v it_o three_o to_o prove_v it_o four_o to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o five_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o use_v it_o §._o 86._o of_o spiritual_a recovery_n behold_v here_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o great_a encouragement_n cure_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o else_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n have_v let_v fall_v their_o shield_n so_o as_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n have_v touch_v their_o conscience_n and_o pierce_v their_o soul_n let_v they_o not_o thereupon_o utter_o despair_v and_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o satan_n power_n but_o know_v that_o yet_o their_o faith_n may_v stand_v they_o in_o steed_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v off_o but_o as_o balsam_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o cure_v the_o wound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v imply_v as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o recover_v resume_v and_o take_v up_o again_o our_o shield_n let_v not_o therefore_o our_o faint_n fail_n and_o spiritual_a wound_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n as_o if_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o all_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o with_o all_o speed_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o they_o and_o so_o renew_v our_o faith_n as_o 61._o peter_n renew_v his_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n §._o 87._o of_o satan_n assault_a our_o faith_n the_o last_o point_n yet_o remain_v faith_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o manifold_a wile_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v against_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o he_o
labour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n faith_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o shoe_n of_o patience_n but_o his_o best_a wit_n and_o great_a force_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o assault_v make_v against_o eve_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o against_o christ_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n herein_o do_v he_o oft_o tempt_v the_o 31._o israelite_n yea_o &_o moses_n 12_o also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 32._o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n and_o for_o which_o 5._o paul_n fear_v lest_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o thessalonian_n lamentable_a experience_n show_v how_o mighty_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o temptation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o bring_v man_n hereby_o to_o renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o hereby_o at_o all_o time_n he_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o excellency_n reason_n necessity_n use_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n so_o assault_v it_o for_o he_o be_v our_o adversary_n walk_v about_o and_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v espy_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o especial_o preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o be_v devour_v that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v both_o 9_o himself_o and_o his_o chief_a agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o 4._o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n endeavour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o shield_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v his_o wile_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v his_o sundry_a kind_n of_o wile_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n namely_o those_o whereby_o he_o labour_v either_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o wrest_v faith_n from_o they_o i_o will_v in_o order_n discover_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v these_o §._o 88_o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o believe_v 1._o suggest_v first_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o such_o gift_n as_o faith_n be_v second_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o three_o whosoever_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n presume_v four_o to_o enforce_v this_o temptation_n the_o further_o he_o also_o suggest_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n god_n word_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fifthly_o though_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o by_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o mean_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v this_o suggestion_n have_v prevail_v much_o with_o papist_n answ_n first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o get_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a suggestion_n second_o it_o have_v be_v express_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n show_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o presumption_n 1_o faith_n drive_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o presumption_n because_o the_o believer_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n presumption_n find_v something_o in_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o boast_v 2_o faith_n rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o both_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v presumption_n rely_v only_o on_o a_o man_n surmise_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n 3_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n both_o of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o presumption_n not_o only_o careless_o neglect_v but_o arrogant_o contemn_v all_o mean_n 4_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o grief_n after_o by_o desire_n as_o we_o hear_v 44._o before_o presumption_n be_v a_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n 5_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n yea_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a oft_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o presumption_n be_v overbold_a 6_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n presumption_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o pollution_n at_o least_o inward_a 7_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o most_o manifest_v presumption_n like_o a_o bragadocha_n then_o make_v great_a flourish_n when_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n 8_o faith_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o presumption_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v total_o and_o final_o 4_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v after_o speak_v 5_o for_o man_n ministry_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o thence_o it_o have_v that_o mighty_a power_n to_o work_v faith_n for_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n can_v by_o weak_a mean_n work_v great_a matter_n beside_o 7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n §._o 89._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v faith_n 2_o suggest_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o get_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o seek_v it_o obtain_v it_o herein_o satan_n prevail_v with_o idle_a slothful_a person_n 13._o who_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v pretend_v more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n then_o needs_o of_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o pretence_n to_o their_o idleness_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o carnal_a careless_a man_n willing_a yet_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o knowledge_n pro._n 14._o 6._o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o in_o man_n power_n but_o that_o god_n spirit_n so_o open_v his_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o work_v on_o his_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n make_v the_o one_o capable_a and_o the_o other_o pliable_a as_o thereby_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v like_o soften_a wax_n easy_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n seal_n though_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o god_n word_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o quicken_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n indeed_o many_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o but_o why_o 3_o saint_n james_n give_v one_o reason_n they_o ask_v and_o seek_v amiss_o they_o seek_v faith_n in_o themselves_o and_o from_o themselves_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a device_n they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n saint_n paul_n render_v another_o reason_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o or_o witting_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o turn_v from_o it_o god_n give_v they_o over_o in_o just_a judgement_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o blind_v their_o mind_n but_o if_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o author_n who_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o flow_v if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n till_o she_o open_v unto_o we_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o §._o 90._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o small_a need_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o suggest_v faith_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n this_o conceit_n the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n these_o think_v that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v armour_n enough_o second_o of_o secure_a carnal_a gospeler_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o need_v not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n answer_n god_n make_v and_o ordain_v nothing_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a justiciary_a faith_n let_v he_o first_o know_v that_o righteousness_n sever_v from_o faith_n be_v no_o righteousness_n though_o righteousness_n join_v with_o faith_n be_v of_o good_a use_n yet_o sever_v from_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o second_o that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o